but_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n valour_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o do_v some_o accuse_v the_o soldier_n under_o he_o of_o be_v too_o like_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o profaneness_n lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o rudeness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o urge_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n sir_n richard_n greenvile_n col._n urrey_n and_o some_o other_o be_v a_o satisfy_a evidence_n that_o the_o irreligious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v but_o may_v easy_o by_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n judgement_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o he_o be_v never_o for_o the_o end_n the_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o to_o force_v a_o pacificatory_a treaty_n he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v conquer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v change_v into_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n lose_v and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v utter_o conquer_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v too_o much_o power_n in_o the_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n without_o injure_v other_o and_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o see_v the_o delay_n give_v the_o king_n advantage_n and_o weary_v out_o and_o ruin_v the_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o at_o edghill_n at_o newbury_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v never_o prosecute_v any_o victory_n but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o king_n army_n retreat_n and_o never_o pursue_v they_o when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v end_v all_o the_o war_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o sir_n h._n vane_n by_o this_o time_n have_v increase_v sectary_n in_o the_o house_n have_v draw_v some_o member_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lieutenant_n general_n have_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o vane_n party_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v the_o religious_a party_n and_o manchester_n army_n especial_o cromwell_n party_n have_v win_v a_o victory_n near_o horncastle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o have_v do_v the_o main_a service_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o great_a â—ight_n at_o york_n and_o every_o where_o the_o religious_a party_n that_o be_v deeplie_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o war_n have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a soldier_n these_o thing_n set_v together_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n army_n garrison_n and_o country_n to_o before_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n and_o put_v out_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o officer_n and_o put_v religious_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o vanist_n in_o the_o house_n and_o cromwell_n in_o the_o army_n join_v together_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v the_o rest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o special_a while_o they_o draw_v the_o religious_a party_n along_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o general_a the_o two_o design_n of_o cromwell_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a be_v 1._o to_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o he_o with_o many_o sober_a men._n 2._o to_o set_v these_o self-esteeming_a man_n on_o work_n to_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o success_n to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o action_n and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o all_o other_o though_o man_n of_o as_o much_o godliness_n at_o least_o as_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o exploit_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o fame_n of_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a party_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v much_o and_o they_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n against_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o disband_v and_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o dispatch_v at_o once_o by_o one_o vote_n which_o be_v call_v the_o self-denying_a vote_n viz._n that_o because_o command_v in_o the_o army_n have_v much_o pay_n and_o parliament_n man_n shall_v keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o no_o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o army_n this_o please_v the_o soldier_n who_o look_v to_o have_v the_o more_o pay_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o once_o it_o put_v out_o the_o two_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o also_o sir_n william_n waller_n a_o godly_a valiant_a major_a general_n of_o another_o army_n and_o also_o many_o colonel_n in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o coventry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o garrison_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n cromwell_n be_v put_v out_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v lord_n general_n and_o what_o new_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o old_a one_o continue_v and_o here_o the_o policy_n of_o vane_n and_o cromwell_n do_v its_o best_a for_o general_n they_o choose_v sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v fight_v valiant_o in_o yorkshire_n for_o the_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n number_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v to_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o quickness_n of_o part_n of_o no_o elocution_n of_o no_o suspicious_a plot_v wit_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o cromwell_n can_v make_v use_n of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o sober_a man_n because_o he_o be_v religious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o of_o a_o grave_n sober_a resolve_a disposition_n very_o fit_a for_o execution_n and_o neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o cunning_a to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o general_n cromwell_n man_n must_v not_o be_v without_o he_o so_o valiant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o only_o dispense_v with_o cromwell_n only_o and_o no_o other_o member_n of_o either_o house_n must_v be_v except_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v get_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n be_v put_v into_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o old_a officer_n put_v into_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o scotchman_n except_o only_a adjutant_n crey_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n or_o desert_v it_o §_o 70._o and_o here_o i_o must_v digress_v to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v forget_v of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v overpower_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o papist_n soldier_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o form_v a_o army_n under_o general_n king_n a_o scot_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o great_a army_n with_o himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o forth_o another_o old_a scottish_a general_n so_o that_o they_o have_v three_o great_a field_n army_n beside_o the_o lord_n goring_n in_o the_o west_n and_o all_o the_o country_n party_n the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o scot_n who_o army_n be_v pay_v off_o and_o disband_v before_o the_o english_a war_n the_o scot_n consent_v but_o they_o offer_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o both_o nation_n for_o a_o resolve_a reformation_n against_o popery_n prelacy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n the_o secfary_n and_o the_o profane_a be_v the_o four_o party_n which_o they_o be_v against_o this_o covenant_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n
alter_v it_o and_o the_o king_n approbation_n of_o these_o canon_n make_v they_o sufficient_o obligatory_a unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o say_v i._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v either_o contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o at_o best_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o mutable_a when_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v 2._o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o archbishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o that_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o fini_fw-fr gradus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o 200_o year_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o swear_v to_o a_o blind_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la for_o literal_o it_o include_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o be_v now_o in_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n lay-chancellor_n that_o use_v the_o key_n for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n surrogate_v commissary_n official_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v swear_v to_o such_o a_o anomalous_a rabble_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v this_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o obey_v such_o a_o law_n nor_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o disobedience_n next_o to_o a_o rebellion_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n liberty_n which_o allow_v they_o sober_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o any_o grievance_n and_o if_o now_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n e._n g._n be_v not_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n may_v make_v such_o alteration_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o may_v make_v that_o a_o grievance_n which_o now_o be_v none_o 6._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v devise_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n without_o a_o law_n or_o the_o parliament_n consent_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v plead_v against_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v condemn_v on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o at_o bridgnorth_n to_o debate_n this_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o division_n and_o some_o few_o be_v for_o the_o oath_n but_o more_o against_o it_o this_o put_v i_o upon_o deep_a thought_n of_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o church-government_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o now_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v some_o book_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v i_o gersomus_n bucerus_n his_o dissertatio_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o didoclave_n altar_n damascenum_n and_o short_o after_o i_o have_v parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesâ—_n and_o baynes_n diocesanes_n trial_n and_o i_o receive_v bishop_n downham_n and_o compare_v his_o reason_n with_o bucer_n didoclave_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o find_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v all_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n unlawful_a yet_o i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discipline_n and_o substitute_v a_o heterogeneal_a thing_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o thus_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o the_o unalterable_a subject_n of_o we_o to_o diocesan_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o alienate_v i_o and_o many_o other_o from_o it_o for_o now_o our_o drowsy_a mindlesness_n of_o that_o subject_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o we_o that_o think_v it_o best_a to_o follow_v our_o business_n and_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v rouse_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v §_o 23._o this_o oath_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o before_o be_v all_o one_o party_n even_o quiet_a conformist_n to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o against_o one_o another_o than_o heretofore_o and_o the_o dissent_v party_n begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o nonconformist_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o rouse_v up_o in_o england_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o scot_n be_v also_o awaken_v in_o scotland_n for_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o under_o a_o more_o moderate_a episcopacy_n than_o we_o have_v then_o in_o england_n though_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o presbytery_n a_o new_a common-prayer_n book_n that_o be_v the_o english_a one_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v frame_v and_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n one_o woman_n in_o edinburgh_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n popery_n popery_n and_o throw_v her_o stool_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o imitate_v she_o present_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o little_a spark_n set_v all_o scotland_n quick_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o other_o place_n take_v as_o much_o distaste_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o silence_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o some_o minister_n increase_v their_o distaste_n the_o lord_n present_o be_v divide_v also_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o instruct_v the_o earl_n of_o trequaire_n as_o his_o commissioner_n to_o suppress_v the_o maiecontents_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o but_o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o ministry_n be_v conjoin_v hereupon_o they_o all_o enter_v into_o a_o national_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o former_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v against_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o reformation_n the_o aberdeen_n doctor_n dissent_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o many_o write_n past_o on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o covenanter_n and_o they_o till_o at_o last_o the_o ensue_a war_n do_v turn_v the_o debate_n to_o another_o strain_n §_o 24._o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o discontent_v the_o king_n have_v impose_v a_o tax_n here_o call_v ship-money_n as_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n make_v a_o wonderful_a murmur_a all_o over_o the_o land_n especial_o among_o the_o country_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o they_o take_v it_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o propriety_n they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n propriety_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v make_v nor_o money_n take_v from_o the_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n consent_v be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o government_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v long_o disuse_v parliament_n upon_o displeasure_n against_o they_o because_o they_o curb_v monopoly_n and_o correct_v abuse_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o way_n to_o lay_v they_o by_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o invade_v the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v tax_n and_o raise_v money_n without_o they_o and_o that_o if_o thus_o parliament_n and_o propriety_n be_v destroy_v the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v or_o alter_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o security_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n they_o say_v also_o that_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o this_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o unfit_a to_o counsel_v he_o than_o parliament_n who_o be_v his_o high_a court_n and_o council_n the_o
by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o court_n so_o that_o they_o present_o vote_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o publish_v their_o vote_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o rescue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v disappoint_v publish_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o member_n with_o treason_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o tumultuous_a petition_v etc._n etc._n but_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o violate_v their_o privilege_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o some_o other_o cavalier_n attempt_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n to_o have_v sudden_o get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o parliament_n take_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o party_n be_v dissipate_v before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o parliament_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n with_o his_o partaker_n but_o he_o sle_z into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o parliament_n intercept_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o to_o get_v away_o from_o london_n to_o some_o place_n of_o strength_n where_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v to_o he_o which_o they_o take_v as_o a_o advise_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v a_o war._n thus_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o blow_v the_o coal_n §_o 47._o 5._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o with_o the_o people_n wrought_v so_o much_o as_o the_o irish_a massacree_n and_o rebellion_n the_o irish_a papist_n do_v by_o a_o unexpected_a insurrection_n rise_v all_o over_o ireland_n at_o once_o and_o seize_v upon_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o dublin_n wonderful_o escape_v a_o servant_n of_o sir_n john_n clotworthy's_n discover_v the_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o rest_n octob._n 23._o 1641._o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n they_o murder_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o orary_n answer_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o in_o dr._n iones_n narrative_a of_o the_o examination_n and_o sir_n john_n temple_n history_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resident_a justice_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v most_o cruel_o use_v the_o woman_n rip_v up_o and_o filthy_o use_v when_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n use_v like_o toad_n or_o vermin_n thousand_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v come_v strip_v and_o almost_o famish_v to_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o into_o england_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v drive_v together_o into_o river_n and_o cast_v over_o bridge_n and_o drown_v many_o witness_n swear_v before_o the_o lord_n justice_n that_o at_o portdown-bridge_n a_o vision_n every_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o passenger_n of_o naked_a person_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o river_n and_o cry_v out_o revenge_n revenge_n in_o a_o word_n scarce_o any_o history_n mention_v the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o french_a massacree_n murder_v but_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o fill_v all_o england_n with_o a_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n be_v occasion_v at_o london_n the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o country_n over_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n or_o hide_v themselves_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o english_a papist_n join_a with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n be_v solicitous_a to_o send_v help_n to_o dublin_n lest_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o king_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o that_o service_n that_o he_o press_v the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o himself_o the_o parliament_n like_v that_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a that_o ill_a counsellor_n advise_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v get_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o army_n and_o unite_v they_o both_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n represent_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o it_o and_o the_o direful_a usage_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o as_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a the_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o dublin_n get_v into_o arm_n but_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o a_o hundred_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n some_o irish_a rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o though_o the_o sober_a part_n can_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o credulous_a timorous_a vulgar_a be_v many_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o english_a soldier_n under_o sir_n charles_n cootes_n the_o lord_n incheguin_n etc._n etc._n send_v over_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o irish_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o handful_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o ireland_n they_o will_v come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n here_o these_o threaten_n with_o the_o name_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v and_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n make_v many_o thousand_o in_o england_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o for_o the_o parliament_n to_o put_v the_o country_n into_o a_o arm_a posture_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o side_n which_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n take_v they_o can_v hardly_o think_v will_v be_v their_o security_n §_o 48._o thing_n be_v thus_o ripen_v for_o a_o war_n in_o england_n the_o king_n forsake_v london_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o call_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o country_n which_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o hull_n and_o demand_v entrance_n sir_n john_n hotham_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o deni_v he_o entrance_n with_o his_o force_n the_o parliament_n name_v lord_n lieutenant_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o king_n name_v other_o lord_n lieutenant_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o each_o of_o they_o command_v the_o say_a lord_n lieutenant_n to_o settle_v the_o militia_n the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o people_n 1641_o that_o the_o king_n mislead_v by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n the_o lord_n willouhby_n of_o parham_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o lord_n brook_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o other_o in_o other_o county_n call_v in_o the_o country_n to_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n lord_n call_v they_o in_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o king_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n publish_v their_o declaration_n justify_v their_o cause_n the_o parliament_n choose_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o their_o general_n and_o resolve_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o delinquent_n they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n afterward_o which_o two_o contain_v most_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o and_o go_v to_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n to_o summon_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o aid_n the_o lord_n brook_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n have_v some_o skuffle_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o earl_n of_o n._n with_o some_o force_n assault_v warwick_n castle_n keep_v by_o major_a john_n bridges_n and_o coventry_n city_n keep_v by_o col._n john_n barker_n and_o be_v repulse_v from_o both_o a_o party_n assault_v mr._n puresoyes_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o barn_n where_o mr._n george_n abbot_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n repulse_v they_o at_o nottingham_n there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o come_v
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
reputation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_n major_a general_n skippon_n fight_v valiant_o be_v here_o dangerous_o wound_v but_o afterward_o recover_v the_o king_n army_n be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o garrison_n that_o his_o fly_a horse_n can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o be_v utter_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o king_n himself_o flee_v to_o lichfield_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o shrewsbury_n his_o council_n have_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v till_o now_o and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o rayland_n caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n where_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o marquis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o dr._n baâ—ly_o publish_v and_o then_o turn_v papist_n and_o which_o mr._n christopher_n cartright_n continue_v deâ—ending_v the_o king_n fairfax_n army_n pursue_v to_o leicester_n where_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o some_o other_o stay_v with_o the_o garrison_n in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o time_n the_o town_n be_v retake_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o intend_v of_o my_o own_o go_v into_o the_o army_n §_o 73._o naâ—â—by_o be_v not_o far_o from_o coventry_n where_o i_o be_v and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v loud_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o that_o of_o old_a have_v be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n in_o cromwell_n army_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v of_o above_o two_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o so_o to_o naseby_n field_n i_o go_v two_o day_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o army_n quarter_n before_o leicester_n to_o seek_v my_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o find_v they_o i_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o night_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v before_o we_o that_o live_v quiet_o in_o coventry_n do_v keep_v to_o our_o old_a principle_n and_o think_v all_o other_o have_v do_v so_o too_o except_o a_o very_a few_o inconsiderable_a person_n we_o be_v unfeigned_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v only_o to_o sieve_n the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n from_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o divider_n that_o the_o king_n may_v again_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o free_a consent_n we_o take_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o king_n and_o people_n church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o covenant_n engage_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o schismatic_n and_o when_o the_o court_n news-book_n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o army_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o garrison_n or_o county-force_n about_o we_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n among_o cromwell_n soldier_n i_o find_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o i_o hear_v the_o plot_a head_n very_o hot_a upon_o that_o which_o intimate_v their_o intention_n to_o subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n be_v most_o prevalent_a antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v equal_o distribute_v and_o thomas_n moor_n follower_n a_o weaver_n of_o wisbitch_n and_o lin_z of_o excellent_a part_n have_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o join_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a trooper_n and_o many_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o find_v to_o be_v honest_a sober_a orthodox_n man_n and_o other_o tractable_a ready_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_a intention_n but_o a_o few_o proud_a self-conceited_a hotheaded_a sectary_n have_v get_v into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v cromwell_n chief_a favourite_n and_o by_o their_o very_a heat_n and_o activity_n bear_v down_o the_o rest_n or_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o army_n though_o much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v indeed_o not_o one_o to_o twenty_o throughout_o the_o army_n their_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o whalley_n and_o rich_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a place_v officer_n in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o real_o intend_v absolute_o to_o master_v he_o or_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o conquer_v he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v conquer_v they_o be_v never_o more_o to_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o irritate_fw-la he_o either_o by_o war_n or_o contradiction_n in_o parliament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o displease_v he_o they_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o england_n but_o william_n the_o conquerour_n colonel_n or_o the_o baron_n but_o his_o major_n or_o the_o knight_n but_o his_o captain_n they_o plain_o show_v i_o that_o they_o think_v god_n providence_n will_v cast_v the_o trust_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o as_o conqueror_n they_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o army_n and_o garrison_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o law_n or_o without_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v down_o not_o only_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o that_o do_v withstand_v their_o way_n they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n or_o of_o any_o heal_a way_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o most_o honour_v the_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o party_n but_o to_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o two_o sort_n i_o perceive_v they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o bitter_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o sot_n and_o with_o they_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o priestbyter_n and_o drivines_n and_o the_o dissemby-man_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o committee_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n some_o orthodox_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n do_v partly_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o this_o and_o i_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lead_a sectary_n themselves_o this_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v i_o fear_n that_o england_n be_v lose_v by_o those_o that_o it_o have_v take_v for_o its_o chief_a friend_n §_o 74._o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o blame_v both_o other_o minister_n and_o myself_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o by_o forsake_v the_o army_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o life_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n go_v out_o first_o each_o regiment_n have_v a_o able_a preacher_n but_o at_o edg-hill_n fight_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o go_v home_o and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v they_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o go_v into_o the_o army_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o believe_v now_o they_o have_v little_a invitation_n and_o its_o true_a that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o little_a welcome_n and_o great_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n beside_o all_o other_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o their_o worth_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o patient_a self-denying_a way_n have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v preserve_v most_o of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o have_v defeat_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o land_n and_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o malicious_a who_o call_v they_o military_a levites_n the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n much_o better_a than_o the_o contrary_a course_n will_v do_v and_o i_o reprehend_v myself_o also_o who_o have_v before_o reject_v a_o invitation_n from_o cromwell_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o cambridge_n long_v before_o with_o that_o
make_v haste_n and_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v well_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n fail_v they_o and_o be_v divide_v and_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o army_n and_o let_v they_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o triumph_n whereupon_o massey_n and_o hollis_n and_o other_o of_o the_o accuse_a member_n flee_v into_o france_n of_o who_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n near_o calais_n and_o now_o the_o army_n promise_v themselves_o a_o obedient_a parliament_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n §_o 89._o here_o i_o must_v look_v back_o to_o the_o course_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n who_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v and_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n have_v more_o loyalty_n and_o stability_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o sectary_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v to_o their_o army_n in_o the_o north._n the_o scot_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o english_a parliament_n seem_v unfaithfulness_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v he_o they_o know_v will_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v a_o war_n upon_o themselves_o from_o england_n who_o now_o they_o know_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o keep_v he_o awhile_o among_o they_o with_o honourable_a entertainment_n till_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o he_o and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o army_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o to_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o so_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o conquer_a army_n make_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n upon_o two_o condition_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o by_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v present_o pay_v the_o scot_n army_n one_o half_a the_o pay_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n which_o have_v be_v long_o unpaid_a to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o country_n where_o they_o quarter_v hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n they_o appoint_v colonel_n richard_n greaves_n major_a general_n richard_n brown_n with_o other_o to_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o abide_v awhile_o at_o homeby-house_n in_o northamptonshire_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o army_n be_v hatch_n their_o conspiracy_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a one_o cornet_n joyce_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n fetch_v away_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o parliament_n order_n for_o his_o security_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n will_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o such_o a_o treason_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n and_o so_o far_o be_v cromwell_n and_o his_o soldier_n from_o return_v the_o king_n in_o safety_n that_o they_o detain_v he_o among_o they_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hampton_n court_n and_o there_o they_o lodge_v he_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o col._n whalley_n the_o army_n quarter_v all_o about_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o mutable_a hypocrite_n first_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n liberty_n safety_n and_o conscience_n they_o blame_v the_o austerity_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o who_o he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n they_o give_v liberty_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o chaplain_n to_o come_v to_o he_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_o whether_o this_o be_v while_o they_o try_v what_o term_n they_o can_v make_v with_o he_o for_o themselves_o or_o while_o they_o act_v any_o other_o part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a adherent_n begin_v to_o extol_v the_o army_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o more_o distasteful_o than_o before_o when_o the_o parliament_n offer_v the_o king_n proposition_n for_o concord_n which_o vane_n faction_n make_v as_o high_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o army_n forsooth_o offer_v he_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o king_n like_v better_a but_o which_o of_o they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v at_o last_o on_o the_o sudden_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o army_n change_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o vile_a hypocrisy_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n but_o in_o all_o this_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o war_n appear_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o this_o work_n must_v be_v the_o common_a soldier_n two_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a sectary_n in_o each_o regiment_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n by_o the_o name_n of_o agitator_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o great_a affair_n all_o these_o together_o make_v a_o council_n of_o which_o col._n james_n berry_n be_v the_o precedent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v rule_v and_o dissolve_v at_o pleasure_n no_o man_n that_o know_v they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n direction_n this_o council_n of_o agitator_n take_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n work_v upon_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o model_n or_o form_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n they_o have_v their_o own_o printer_n and_o publish_v abundance_n of_o wild_a pamphlet_n as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n the_o thing_n contrive_v be_v a_o heretical_a democracy_n when_o cromwell_n have_v awhile_o permit_v they_o thus_o to_o play_v themselves_o partly_o to_o please_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o demolish_n work_n at_o last_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n and_o government_n as_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disorder_n presumption_n and_o headiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o embolden_v the_o parliament_n not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o rebel_n but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o own_o superiority_n and_o while_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o agitator_n be_v contend_v a_o letter_n be_v secret_o send_v to_o col._n whalley_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o agitator_n have_v a_o design_n sudden_o to_o surprise_v and_o murder_v the_o king_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v send_v from_o a_o real_a friend_n but_o most_o think_v it_o be_v contrive_v by_o cromwell_n to_o affright_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o into_o some_o desperate_a course_n which_o may_v give_v they_o advantage_n against_o he_o colonel_n whalley_n show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n which_o put_v he_o into_o much_o fear_n of_o such_o ill_n govern_v hand_n so_o that_o he_o secret_o get_v horse_n and_o slip_v away_o towards_o the_o sea_n with_o two_o of_o his_o confident_n only_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n near_o southampton_n find_v that_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o vessel_n expect_v to_o transport_v they_o and_o so_o be_v fain_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o to_o commit_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trust_n of_o colonel_n robert_n hammond_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o castle_n there_o a_o day_n or_o two_o all_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o house_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o agitator_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v think_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o urge_v they_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o end_n all_o these_o trouble_n but_o here_o cromwell_n have_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pinfold_n and_o be_v more_o secure_a of_o he_o than_o before_o §_o 90._o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o soberminded_a abhor_v these_o traitorous_a proceed_n of_o cromwell_n and_o the_o sectarian_a army_n but_o see_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o covenant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o
that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o one_o witness_v that_o will_v ever_o scruple_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o among_o the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n do_v make_v know_v §_o 300._o 7._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o administration_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v ministerial_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o child_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o refuse_v they_o by_o law_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disable_v from_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o than_o to_o none_o at_o all_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o refuse_v not_o they_o that_o kneel_v not_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unworthy_a for_o all_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n at_o least_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o all_o that_o be_v prove_v impenitent_a in_o notorious_a scandal_n §_o 301._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o conformist_n say_v for_o themselves_o as_o faithful_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o brevity_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o of_o the_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v before_o you_o the_o controversy_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v all_o the_o book_n before_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o assenâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n we_o nobleman_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z â—â—â—gesses_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commous_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotlandâ—england_n â—england_z and_o ireland_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o one_o private_a condition_n be_v include_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o trâ—atherous_a and_o bloody_a piot_n conspiracy_n attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o place_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o their_o rage_n power_n and_o presumption_n be_v of_o late_a and_o at_o this_o time_n increase_v and_o exercise_v whereof_o the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v present_a and_o public_a cestimony_n we_o have_v now_o at_o last_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o all_o subscribe_v and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—o_o swear_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commistaty_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n reality_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o several_a uocation_n endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n mutual_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 4._o we_o shall_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v â—udge_v convenient_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o bless_a peace_n between_o these_o kingdom_n deny_v in_o former_a time_n to_o our_o progenitor_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v latle_o conclude_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o parliament_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o in_o manner_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n 6._o we_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o present_a diocesan_n prelacy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o england_n ergo_fw-la no_v other_o can_v be_v extirpate_v 2._o because_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v debate_v first_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n abundance_n of_o divine_n who_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o sense_n 3._o because_o the_o say_a divine_n upon_o that_o profession_n cause_v the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n prelacy_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o our_o diocesan_n frame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o because_o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n who_o impose_v it_o do_v conjunct_o and_o solemn_o take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n tho._n coleman_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v it_o they_o do_v open_o declare_v at_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o renounce_v or_o vow_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v but_o only_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n there_o describe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n §_o 365._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o person_n here_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n in_o question_n 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o people_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o people_n in_o the_o number_n allow_v by_o the_o act_n may_v not_o by_o humble_a petition_n endeavour_v a_o reform_a alteration_n of_o the_o prelacy_n 2._o whether_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o lawful_o speak_v and_o vote_v for_o it_o 3._o whether_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v it_o by_o alter_v the_o law_n if_o all_o these_o action_n be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o a_o duty_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o vow_n oblige_v they_o to_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o hereto_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o §_o 366._o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o concern_v their_o felicity_n be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o many_o of_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o parliament_n profess_v to_o maintain_v but_o also_o such_o liberty_n as_o lawyer_n say_v be_v weave_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o change_v the_o constitution_n yea_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n below_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a §_o 367._o 2._o to_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o speak_v or_o vote_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a unquestioned_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o king_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o opinion_n also_o by_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o parliament_n will_v alter_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 368._o 3._o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v prelacy_n by_o alter_v the_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o deny_v the_o legislative_a power_n §_o 369._o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o petition_v for_o nor_o parliament_n vote_v for_o nor_o speak_v for_o nor_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v then_o either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disable_v they_o or_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v they_o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n restrain_v they_o from_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o english_a form_n of_o prelacy_n nay_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v not_o the_o alteration_n but_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o no_o law_n restrain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o formentioned_a case_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o people_n petition_v as_o aforesaid_a nor_o can_v be_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n be_v above_o law_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o vow_n turn_v a_o may_v be_v into_o a_o must_v be_v where_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o controversy_n §_o 370._o before_o i_o tell_v you_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o not_o only_a dr._n sanderson_n grant_v but_o all_o conformist_n that_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o hereabout_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a point_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o actum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la the_o actum_fw-la jurantis_fw-la and_o the_o materiam_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n impose_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n take_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n 2._o and_o also_o between_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o act_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n act_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o take_v act_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a if_o the_o matter_n vow_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o the_o actus_fw-la jurandi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a this_o do_v not_o disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n otherwise_o a_o unlawful_a clause_n put_v in_o may_v free_v a_o man_n from_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o nation_n take_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a vow_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o that_o nation_n who_o take_v it_o 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o league_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o man_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v remain_v when_o as_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n cease_v unless_o when_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o coordinate_a but_o sabordinate_a to_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v only_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v faithful_o perform_v 7._o that_o if_o a_o vow_n be_v impose_v in_o lawful_a proper_a term_n it_o be_v not_o any_o unexpressed_a opinion_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n unlawful_a to_o the_o taker_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n be_v many_o person_n natural_o make_v one_o collective_a body_n â—o_o â—ence_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o explicatory_a but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o public_o declare_v to_o the_o taker_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o exposition_n 9_o that_o though_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ruler_n who_o impose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v understand_v be_v yet_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o a_o robâ—eâ—_n to_o sive_fw-la his_o life_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 10._o that_o though_o a_o subject_a shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o understand_v the_o imposer_n sense_n for_o the_o right_n take_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v much_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o though_o possible_o he_o misunderstand_v the_o imposer_n §_o 371._o now_o to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n object_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v evil_a to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n withâ—â—â—_n law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament's_n with_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o person_n impose_v that_o can_v disoblige_v the_o taker_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fiâ—is_fw-la proximus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juramenti_fw-la essential_a to_o the_o vow_n itself_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o unknown_a
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
ireland_n and_o england_n have_v make_v those_o muâ—ders_n and_o devastation_n which_o no_o true_a christian_n dare_v own_o iii_o at_o this_o day_n the_o light_n of_o clear_a find_v doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o such_o preach_v silence_v or_o cease_v in_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o meet_v those_o honest_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v in_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o other_o heathen_a land_n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n assyria_n armenia_n there_o be_v very_o little_a preach_v at_o all_o yea_o want_v of_o print_v keep_v they_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o few_o hand_n turkish_a oppression_n have_v so_o debase_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o sound_v preach_v be_v rare_a among_o they_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o muscovy_n preach_v be_v long_o ago_o put_v down_o lest_o man_n shall_v preach_v sedition_n among_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v turn_v too_o much_o into_o invective_n against_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o satan_n war._n iv_o be_v vow_v double_o to_o christ_n in_o my_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o hate_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v my_o part_n in_o my_o place_n against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o age_n or_o land_n so_o good_a where_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o this_o war_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o quarrel_n be_v make_v satan_n advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o great_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o war_n end_v not_o in_o england_n with_o queen_n mary_n regin_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n of_o frankford_n come_v over_o with_o the_o exile_n one_o paâ—â—ty_n run_v into_o extreme_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o without_o further_a licence_n i_o live_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n as_o grieve_v my_o soul_n excellent_a preacher_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n mistake_o censorious_a against_o some_o lawful_a thing_n and_o silence_v for_o it_o some_o fly_v to_o america_n and_o some_o abscond_n here_o i_o see_v the_o disease_a passion_n and_o division_n thus_o cause_v and_o how_o much_o it_o extinguish_v christian_a love_n at_o last_o we_o all_o see_v it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o odious_a war._n and_o even_o the_o usurper_n that_o by_o silencer_n pretend_v their_o provocation_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o accuse_v and_o cast_v out_o many_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n for_o refuse_v their_o covenant_n and_o their_o engagement_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o be_v against_o their_o war._n thus_o satan_n silence_v work_n go_v on_o when_o experience_n and_o smart_n bring_v most_o man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o have_v find_v that_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o return_v to_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v our_o recovery_n i_o labour_v with_o minister_n of_o each_o side_n with_o all_o my_o power_n for_o agreement_n on_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o amicable_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n on_o these_o term_n worcâ—stershâ—re_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o counâ—iâ—s_n quick_o agree_v ireland_n profess_v consent_v more_n be_v close_v but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o begin_v reconciliation_n of_o the_o peacemaker_n or_o pretender_n present_o restore_v the_o king_n man_n be_v then_o various_o affect_v between_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o fear_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o old_a silence_v divide_v work_n that_o we_o have_v one_o lawful_a king_n to_o unite_n in_o who_o promise_v his_o help_n hereunto_o and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o necessary_a indulgence_n and_o that_o lord_n and_o knight_n print_v their_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o revenge_n and_o doctor_n profess_a moderation_n do_v great_o raise_v man_n hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o such_o division_n as_o shall_v silence_n faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o that_o know_v how_o hardly_o love_n and_o moderation_n be_v restore_v after_o the_o exasperation_n oâ—_n so_o odious_a a_o war_n and_o how_o few_o conquer_v worldly_a interest_n and_o old_a opinion_n and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fear_z that_o still_o the_o silence_v work_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v unite_v by_o come_v all_o over_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o party_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o the_o point_n call_v indifferent_a by_o some_o and_o sinful_a by_o other_o i_o know_v the_o difference_n will_v continue_v and_o it_o do_v so_o i_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o i_o know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o church-worship_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v till_o suffer_v disable_v they_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o and_o the_o suffer_a that_o disable_v they_o must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o afflict_a and_o afflict_a party_n and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a the_o more_o constant_a will_v they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o most_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v command_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o know_v will_v never_o be_v if_o all_o the_o land_n be_v doctor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o exasperation_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o will_v cause_v and_o what_o a_o conquest_n satan_n will_v make_v here_o against_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v against_o christ._n in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o danger_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o try_v whether_o term_n of_o possiblâ—_n câ—â—cord_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o london_n minister_n join_v the_o king_n great_o encourage_v we_o first_o by_o his_o declaration_n at_o breda_n and_o that_o against_o debauchery_n next_o by_o personal_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o meet_v we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o we_o can_v then_o by_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o give_v of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o moderation_n then_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n deny_v the_o need_n of_o any_o alteration_n and_o dash_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o parliament_n cast_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o issue_v all_o in_o 〈…〉_o uniformity_n i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o have_v prevent_v this_o because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o most_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n i_o know_v what_o be_v say_v against_o much_o that_o be_v impose_v and_o i_o know_v that_o near_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n have_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o parliament_n have_v impose_v and_o most_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o use_v the_o directory_n and_o not_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o how_o know_v i_o that_o only_o two_o thousand_o will_v stick_v at_o the_o new_a imposition_n and_o seven_o thousand_o obey_v they_o and_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o new_a book_n which_o they_o most_o never_o see_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o too_o late_a v._o while_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o treaty_n by_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n deny_v all_o further_a debate_n with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o write_v all_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v in_o stead_n or_o as_o addition_n so_o that_o we_o do_v by_o authority_n and_o demand_v write_v and_o deliver_v as_o our_o proposal_n before_o so_o our_o desire_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_a alteration_n and_o a_o long_a and_o humble_a petition_n to_o prevent_v the_o foresee_a breach_n and_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o reply_v to_o their_o contrary_a reason_n which_o some_o scribe_n for_o gain_v after_o print_v i_o know_v not_o who_o with_o abundance_n of_o errata_fw-la vi_o after_o this_o 1663._o the_o king_n revive_v our_o hope_n in_o part_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o worship_n god_n vii_o in_o this_o
by_o sheet_n and_o thereupon_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_a care_n of_o the_o bookseller_n but_o i_o find_v upon_o review_v the_o errata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o numerous_a and_o gross_a by_o far_o than_o ever_o i_o expect_v but_o if_o the_o candid_a reader_n will_v correct_v the_o errata_fw-la as_o they_o be_v render_v corrigible_a to_o his_o view_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o great_o oblige_v to_o he_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v first_o historical_n salute_v displease_v he_o as_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o expect_a entertainment_n one_o hour_n read_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o book_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o author_n be_v order_v and_o digest_v of_o his_o own_o memoir_n a_o rhapsody_n it_o now_o appear_v and_o as_o to_o method_n and_o equality_n of_o style_n somewhat_o below_o what_o curious_a reader_n may_v expect_v yea_o and_o from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v have_v it_o but_o pass_v the_o author_n strict_a thought_n and_o view_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o history_n great_o useful_a though_o not_o exact_o uniform_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o confuse_a as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o easy_a reference_n and_o reduction_n to_o such_o proper_a order_n as_o may_v best_o please_v the_o reader_n if_o the_o design_n be_v clear_a and_o worthy_a viz._n to_o set_v in_o open_a light_n the_o degenerate_a age_n he_o live_v in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o grace_n and_o providence_n as_o to_o himself_o his_o self-censurings_a on_o all_o occasion_n caution_n and_o conduct_n unto_o other_o and_o trace_v all_o event_n to_o their_o genuine_a source_n and_o original_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v improve_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v several_a paper_n loose_o lay_v which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v when_o need_v and_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o my_o very_o much_o decline_a memory_n make_v i_o forget_v and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o haste_n and_o business_n where_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o after_o i_o have_v find_v they_o and_o some_o few_o paper_n mention_v and_o important_a here_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v though_o search_v after_o which_o yet_o hereafter_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v among_o some_o other_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a view_n if_o god_n permit_v the_o reverend_a author_n write_v they_o at_o several_a time_n as_o his_o other_o work_n and_o studies_n and_o frequent_a infirmity_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o he_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o method_n and_o find_v his_o evening_n shadow_n grow_v long_o as_o the_o presage_v of_o his_o own_o approach_v and_o expect_a change_n he_o be_v willing_a through_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o hasten_v the_o complete_n of_o his_o work_n before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v somewhat_o imperfect_o than_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o life_n save_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o accuse_a paraphrase_n and_o note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o fierce_o prosecute_v imprison_v traduce_a and_o fine_v and_o though_o some_o press_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o supplemental_a history_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o wise_a that_o i_o can_v consult_v advise_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o do_v take_v their_o counsel_n to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a for_o i_o well_o know_v myself_o very_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o uniform_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n what_o be_v not_o mr._n baxter_n precarious_a reputation_n i_o affect_v not_o that_o fame_n can_v be_v rightful_o my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o deserve_v by_o i_o and_o if_o this_o preface_n and_o my_o subjoin_v sermon_n be_v but_o candid_o receive_v or_o moderate_o censure_v and_o any_o way_n tributary_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o not_o expect_v his_o undeserved_a commendation_n iii_o i_o be_o well_o aware_a and_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o may_v awaken_v prejudice_n censure_n or_o displeasure_n and_o occasion_n if_o not_o cause_n objection_n and_o offence_n as_o to_o the_o treatise_n and_o myself_o which_o i_o will_v obviate_v and_o prevent_v at_o least_o allay_n if_o possible_a i_o neither_o love_n to_o kindle_v flame_n nor_o to_o enrage_v they_o nor_o to_o contribute_v the_o least_o breath_n or_o fuel_n to_o they_o i_o be_o for_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o soft_a stile_n and_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o interest_n thereof_o flatter_v title_n and_o needless_a pungency_n i_o distaste_n what_o be_v the_o author_n be_v not_o i_o to_o publish_v be_v not_o always_o to_o assent_v and_o if_o modesty_n and_o self-diffidence_n do_v make_v i_o refrain_v from_o censure_n and_o correction_n and_o expunction_n can_v that_o be_v esteem_v culpable_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v well_fw-mi sole_a meridiano_fw-la clarius_fw-la to_o both_o myself_o and_o every_o man_n how_o much_o my_o knowledge_n part_n judgement_n holiness_n and_o advantage_n to_o know_v what_o he_o report_v and_o censure_n come_v short_a of_o what_o his_o be_v most_o of_o the_o person_n if_o not_o well_o nigh_o all_o censure_v by_o he_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o all_o or_o many_o mention_v by_o he_o as_o utter_o ungodly_a or_o undo_v but_o as_o far_o as_o miscarriage_n or_o neglect_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n do_v minister_v to_o suspicion_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o affect_v the_o public_a interest_n so_o far_o they_o be_v remark_v by_o he_o with_o resentment_n if_o just_o the_o equity_n will_v justify_v the_o censure_n and_o evident_o show_v how_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o church_n and_o state_n lie_v near_o to_o and_o more_o upon_o his_o heart_n than_o private_a friendship_n or_o concern_v but_o if_o unjust_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o can_v to_o clear_v the_o censure_v from_o all_o their_o undue_a imputation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o can_v i_o do_v it_o for_o they_o my_o obligation_n to_o and_o value_n for_o this_o quondam_a excellent_a historian_n and_o divine_a shall_v not_o prevent_v my_o utmost_a cordial_a engagement_n in_o that_o matter_n namely_o to_o wipe_v of_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o innocent_a or_o to_o abate_v and_o lessen_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a due_o of_o allay_v but_o let_v i_o meet_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o cautionary_a offer_n i._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unmeet_a by_o some_o that_o a_o divine_a shall_v turn_v historian_n answ._n 1._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n du_n plessis_n lassitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o king_n james_n the_o first_o meddle_v with_o write_v about_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o mr._n baxter_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o unconcern_v in_o nor_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o who_o know_v he_o better_o than_o he_o know_v himself_o or_o do_v more_o entire_o search_v into_o affair_n or_o lie_v under_o great_a advantage_n for_o pious_a and_o just_a information_n 3._o he_o have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o heart_n for_o gain_n or_o honour_n by_o this_o his_o undertake_n it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v refuse_v preferment_n even_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o but_o seek_v for_o none_o 4._o write_v of_o history_n rather_o refer_v to_o ability_n than_o to_o office_n man_n may_v not_o govern_v kingdom_n city_n nor_o society_n till_o call_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a designation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o thorough_o qualify_v nor_o can_v they_o administer_v in_o public_a worship_n till_o call_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a ordination_n or_o as_o probationer_n in_o order_n to_o that_o office_n but_o man_n may_v write_v for_o god_n and_o common_a good_a if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v for_o their_o ability_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n for_o public_a service_n be_v a_o call_v sufficient_o and_o safe_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o 5._o the_o author_n modesty_n humility_n and_o well_o know_v self-denial_n and_o evident_a remoteness_n from_o all_o pragmaticalness_n and_o affectation_n may_v well_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o his_o exorbitancy_n in_o this_o his_o enterprise_n and_o 6._o his_o great_a ability_n and_o concern_v to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n when_o as_o all_o possible_a help_n be_v needful_a requisite_a and_o grateful_a may_v well_o implead_v such_o bold_a retort_v upon_o his_o undertake_n who_o stay_v for_o a_o particular_a commission_n to_o extinguish_v flame_n or_o to_o give_v needful_a information_n of_o instant_a danger_n or_o of_o necessary_a conduct_n when_o great_a calamity_n or_o miscarriage_n can_v otherwise_o be_v prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v
not_o impossible_a that_o some_o will_v judge_v he_o too_o impudent_a and_o unworthy_a in_o brand_a person_n with_o such_o ungrateful_a character_n as_o do_v so_o evident_o expose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n or_o their_o posterity_n and_o intimate_v to_o disgrace_v but_o 1._o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v be_v speak_v thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n from_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o matter_n of_o public_a evidence_n and_o influence_n be_v as_o the_o test_n of_o public_a sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o prevail_a temper_n of_o those_o community_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o can_v civility_n of_o conversation_n or_o interest_n or_o personal_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n be_v a_o equivalent_a with_o god_n to_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o from_o body_n politic_a or_o from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o author_n blame_v himself_o as_o free_o and_o as_o public_o confess_v and_o blame_v his_o own_o miscarriage_n as_o he_o do_v any_o other_o 3._o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o party_n which_o he_o see_v culpable_a and_o very_o think_v reprovable_a on_o just_a ground_n nor_o be_v he_o spare_v of_o fit_a commendation_n nor_o of_o moderate_v his_o reprehension_n where_o he_o see_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v it_o 4._o he_o be_v far_o from_o partiality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o any_o party_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n faithfulness_n and_o persidiousness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n considerateness_n and_o temerity_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v respective_o commend_v or_o dispraise_v wherever_o they_o be_v find_v 5._o though_o oliver_n cromwell_n once_z protector_z dr._n owen_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o value_v they_o yet_o let_v the_o assign_a reason_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v he_o fair_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o either_o disprove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n or_o in_o justify_v what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o implead_v the_o criminal_a charge_n or_o in_o allay_v the_o censure_n by_o weigh_v well_o how_o much_o of_o their_o report_v or_o arraign_v miscarriage_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o mistake_n or_o by_o preponderate_v their_o censure_v crime_n with_o other_o worthy_a deed_n and_o character_n just_o challenge_v commendation_n for_o as_o to_o oliver_n cromwell_n what_o apprehension_n and_o inducement_n govern_v he_o and_o what_o hold_v they_o take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o far_o he_o act_v in_o faithfulness_n thereto_o as_o in_o design_v reference_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o debauch_a age_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o kingdom_n from_o popery_n slavery_n and_o arbitrariness_n the_o general_a fear_n and_o plea_n of_o these_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o without_o or_o with_o good_a ground_n let_v other_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o personal_a and_o family_n strictness_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o design_n and_o heart_n from_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o make_v they_o as_o they_o have_v credible_o tell_v i_o of_o his_o encouragement_n of_o â—â—â—ious_a godliness_n and_o of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n which_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n ever_o meet_v with_o from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o great_a but_o from_o what_o principle_n they_o come_v and_o by_o what_o right_a from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v his_o rectoral_a province_n and_o to_o what_o ultimate_n end_v he_o real_o do_v direct_v they_o these_o thing_n require_v deep_a thought_n than_o i_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sober_a judgement_n on_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v to_o vindicate_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o behead_v our_o king_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o another_o but_o i_o be_o always_o glad_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v allay_v the_o gild_n of_o man_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o find_v no_o gild_n nor_o any_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v need_v charity_n or_o industry_n to_o extenuate_v or_o allay_v it_o god_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o sit_v peaceable_o orderly_o obedient_o submissive_o and_o thankful_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o king_n william_n our_o present_a rightful_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o these_o kingdom_n who_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n long_o preserve_v conduct_v and_o great_o prosper_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o relative_n and_o under_o agent_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n i_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o they_o never_o do_v 2._o their_o disadvantage_n through_o the_o exigency_n influence_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v lest_o otherwise_o man_n be_v intemperate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o censorious_a reflection_n on_o they_o thing_n now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o clear_a light_n than_o heretofore_o 3._o instant_a necessity_n may_v admit_v of_o great_a plea_n and_o man_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v not_o so_o sit_o judge_v of_o present_a duty_n or_o expediency_n and_o 4._o there_o be_v undoubted_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o interpretative_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o so_o far_o cheer_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n resolution_n and_o appeal_n to_o god_n although_o the_o principle_n which_o bear_v man_n up_o herein_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v erroneous_a and_o but_o mere_a mistake_v 5._o we_o know_v not_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v when_o calm_o hear_v and_o fair_o deal_v with_o for_o their_o own_o censure_v action_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n or_o defence_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v our_o own_o self_n as_o in_o this_o world_n and_o body_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o equivalent_a if_o not_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o temptation_n the_o sense_n and_o provident_a reach_n of_o that_o divine_a advice_n gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v vast_o great_a and_o great_o useful_a and_o will_v prevent_v rigid_a construction_n if_o well_o attend_v to_o 7._o oliver_n cromwell_n progeny_n those_o that_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v chargeable_a no_o further_o with_o his_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v they_o charge_v with_o since_o 60._o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v serious_a peaceable_a useful_a commendable_a person_n and_o make_v a_o lovely_a figure_n in_o their_o respective_a though_o more_o private_a station_n 8._o as_o to_o dr._n owen_n 1._o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v my_o proof_n how_o great_a his_o worth_n and_o learning_n be_v how_o soft_a and_o peaceable_a his_o spirit_n for_o many_o of_o his_o last_o year_n if_o credible_a fame_n bely_v he_o not_o and_o perrar'o_o in_o melius_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o wallingford-house_n affair_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v hand_n therein_o our_o reverend_a author_n consider_v he_o and_o other_o as_o to_o what_o he_o think_v culpable_a and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o scandalous_a report_n and_o influence_n as_o to_o both_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n he_o have_v no_o personal_a prejudice_n against_o he_o or_o other_o but_o as_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o disorderly_o endanger_v and_o affect_v by_o what_o be_v there_o consult_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o much_o resent_v the_o thing_n as_o to_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v record_v and_o accent_v with_o fit_a aggravation_n as_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v believe_v notice_v and_o blame_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o great_a master_n joy_n be_v what_o our_o author_n have_v report_v his_o very_a firm_a persuasion_n of_o in_o print_n 9_o as_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o mean_a ferment_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o author_n spirit_n but_o 1._o be_v he_o sharp_a upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n prelate_n where_o he_o think_v or_o find_v they_o culpable_a 2._o what_o party_n do_v our_o author_n whole_o side_n with_o 3_o what_o bosom_n friend_n do_v he_o ever_o spare_v wherein_o he_o sound_v he_o reprehensible_a 4._o he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o orthodox_n doctrine_n catholic_n union_n christian_a concord_n and_o behaviour_n and_o peaceable_a usefulness_n and_o
for_o they_o it_o may_v have_v embolden_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o permit_v of_o petitioner_n to_o crowd_v to_o they_o too_o bold_o and_o speak_v too_o unmannerly_a can_v be_v call_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o war_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o none_o but_o be_v assault_v themselves_o than_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o north_n be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o the_o beginner_n or_o have_v they_o be_v the_o beginner_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a be_v but_o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o justice_n as_o the_o sheriff_n himself_o may_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o irish_a flame_n which_o threaten_v they_o be_v kindle_v before_o all_o these_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v subject_n limited_o and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a king_n viz._n limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o arbitrary_a government_n against_o law_n their_o propriety_n be_v except_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o they_o have_v certain_a liberty_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n subject_n and_o yet_o may_v resist_v the_o king_n letter_n even_o under_o the_o broad-seal_n and_o his_o messenger_n or_o arm_a man_n that_o act_n illegal_o because_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o parliament's_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o may_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v his_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potesâ—â—as_fw-la and_o so_o far_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o supreme_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n be_v style_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o french_a man_n may_v lawful_o â—ear_v arm_n against_o he_o 4._o they_o say_v to_o the_o four_o that_o they_o whole_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o rebellion_n nor_o may_v any_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o any_o action_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o performer_n but_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a ends._n 5._o to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o protestant_n that_o true_a authority_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_a but_o all_o protestant_n or_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o a_o limit_a governor_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v may_v perform_v a_o act_n of_o will_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a judicature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n in_o their_o legal_a prosecution_n of_o delinquent_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o themselves_o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 13._o determine_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o senate_n be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o the_o resister_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o condemn_a breaker_n of_o that_o order_n and_o command_n 6._o to_o the_o six_o they_o say_v that_o they_o charge_v nothing_o on_o the_o king_n but_o what_o their_o eye_n behold_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o parliament_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o protect_v delinquent_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v but_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o culpability_n they_o charge_v upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a be_v liable_a to_o no_o accusation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o 〈…〉_o irish_a the_o papist_n and_o those_o guilty_a person_n who_o will_v ruin_v all_o to_z 〈…〉_o justice_n who_o they_o accuse_v and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o whatever_o 〈…〉_o king_n be_v declaration_n say_v ship-money_n have_v be_v impose_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o german_a horse_n be_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o northern_a army_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v bring_v up_o against_o the_o parliament_n the_o house_n be_v invade_v and_o 〈◊〉_d member_n demand_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v powerful_o endeavour_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a authority_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n and_o for_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n to_o prosecute_v delinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d though_o against_o the_o king_n will_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n like_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n nor_o any_o justification_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o ancient_a government_n or_o kingdom_n will_v itself_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o religion_n 8._o to_o the_o last_o they_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v our_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffering_n and_o god_n be_v â—o_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o but_o if_o the_o irish_a rebel_n have_v foretell_v the_o parliament_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o insurrection_n and_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o nonresistance_n and_o trust_v god_n or_o if_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o resist_v he_o do_v but_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n patience_n be_v that_o which_o please_v the_o irish_a or_o if_o a_o king_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n the_o french_a man_n patience_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n please_v charles_n ix_o and_o the_o executioner_n and_o if_o in_o all_o country_n the_o protestant_n will_v let_v the_o papist_n cut_v their_o throat_n and_o die_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o patience_n it_o will_v satisfy_v those_o bloody_a adversary_n who_o have_v rather_o we_o die_v in_o such_o honour_n than_o live_v without_o it_o but_o if_o such_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o father_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o preserve_v his_o child_n much_o less_o for_o the_o parliament_n that_o stand_v still_o while_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n these_o be_v their_o answer_n to_o their_o accuser_n in_o those_o point_n §_o 54._o the_o sum_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v many_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v make_v it_o seem_v undeniable_a to_o they_o ship-money_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n but_o they_o thoughtâ—_n propriety_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o parliament_n cast_v aside_o and_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o parliament_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o scot_n and_o then_o call_v discontent_v lord_n importunity_n after_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v in_o displeasure_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o forbear_v and_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o northern_a army_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o member_n make_v multitude_n think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o their_o ungrateful_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n make_v this_o seem_v credible_a so_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o few_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o above_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o ireland_n affright_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n hate_v that_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o do_v his_o hate_v it_o will_v neither_o make_v all_o those_o alive_a again_o nor_o preserve_v england_n from_o their_o threaten_a assault_n as_o long_o as_o man_n of_o the_o like_a malignity_n be_v protect_v and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o arm_n nor_o bring_v to_o justice_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n do_v much_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o to_o master_n and_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o people_n hopeless_a as_o to_o any_o security_n of_o their_o propriety_n or_o liberty_n or_o any_o remedy_n against_o mere_a will_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o if_o parliament_n
be_v so_o use_v before_o what_o will_v they_o be_v say_v they_o if_o by_o such_o a_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o man_n propriety_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o and_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o will_v make_v lawful_a any_o necessary_a mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o forbid_v 3._o and_o then_o as_o to_o authority_n they_o think_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n have_v so_o far_o inherent_o a_o power_n to_o defend_v it_o which_o no_o law_n can_v suppose_v they_o to_o give_v away_o and_o as_o the_o people_n representative_n they_o suppose_v themselves_o much_o entrust_v to_o secure_v their_o reserve_a liberty_n which_o the_o law_n give_v not_o the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o 4._o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o government_n be_v that_o public_a work_n which_o uphold_v the_o common_a peace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a instrument_n andâ—_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o also_o his_o public_a court_n and_o officer_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n can_v know_v so_o well_o whether_o private_a command_n or_o commission_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a nor_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o contrary_a commission_n or_o command_n from_o the_o king_n alone_o 5._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o because_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o county_n must_v raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o decree_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o or_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o edw._n 3._o make_v even_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o be_v void_a when_o they_o will_v hinder_v justice_n 6._o and_o they_o plead_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v great_a than_o positive_a law_n that_o no_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v itself_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o law_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v some_o among_o they_o to_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o judge_v its_o member_n and_o that_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o punish_v offend_a member_n the_o king_n may_v come_v and_o fetch_v away_o or_o demand_v those_o that_o displease_v he_o parliament_n and_o liberty_n and_o all_o security_n of_o they_o be_v go_v 7._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n great_o confirm_v many_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a which_o they_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o his_o law_n and_o court_n and_o if_o no_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o that_o execute_v a_o illegal_a commission_n 8._o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o many_o that_o the_o parliament_n profess_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o either_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o their_o war_n be_v only_o against_o subject_n they_o say_v that_o some_o subject_n be_v delinquent_n that_o flee_v from_o justice_n against_o who_o they_o may_v raise_v arm_n offensive_o and_o other_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o against_o these_o they_o make_v a_o defensive_a war_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o not_o king_n and_o the_o king_n will_n or_o commission_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v all_o subject_n from_o punishment_n when_o his_o law_n be_v against_o it_o nor_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o country_n 9_o they_o be_v much_o embolden_v because_o this_o parliament_n be_v continue_v by_o law_n till_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o say_v the_o king_n presence_n be_v virtual_o with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v for_o their_o dissolution_n or_o ruin_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o law_n continue_v 10._o they_o allege_v king_n james_n who_o they_o say_v of_o any_o man_n do_v most_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n for_o monarchy_n confess_v that_o a_o king_n can_v lawful_o make_v a_o war_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o against_o a_o offend_a faction_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o against_o the_o representative_a body_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o perfidiousness_n they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o representation_n 11._o they_o allege_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o monarchy_n especial_o that_o passage_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o several_a person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o which_o he_o make_v legislation_n a_o chief_a act_n each_o part_n have_v natural_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v its_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n against_o the_o other_o part_n if_o thâ—â—_n invade_v it_o and_o add_v over_o bold_o that_o if_o in_o such_o a_o war_n they_o conquer_v the_o conquered_a party_n lose_v to_o they_o his_o share_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o hold_v though_o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o delinquent_n and_o not_o against_o the_o other_o part_n 12._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a episcopal_a divine_n speak_v so_o high_a for_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n as_o tho._n hooker_n do_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 1._o for_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o say_v more_o than_o the_o parliament_n ever_o say_v be_v not_o then_o publish_v and_o for_o resistance_n in_o several_a case_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n do_v even_o in_o that_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o so_o strong_o defend_v obedience_n and_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o find_v how_o far_o they_o defend_v the_o french_a dutch_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n 13._o they_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a respect_n of_o man_n for_o personal_a interest_n have_v make_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o most_o man_n word_n and_o write_n go_v on_o the_o prince_n side_n but_o tyanny_n be_v a_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n and_o that_o which_o all_o age_n and_o most_o nation_n have_v grievous_o smart_v by_o and_o they_o that_o befriend_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n which_o it_o procure_v it_o keep_v out_o christianity_n from_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o corrupt_v it_o and_o keep_v out_o the_o protestant_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o six_o part_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n suffer_v under_o it_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o wi_n 14._o last_o this_o great_o confirm_v many_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o disobedience_n and_o resistance_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v now_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sin_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o the_o statesman_n that_o differ_v about_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o better_v quiet_a their_o judgement_n than_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a court_n and_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wife_n man_n among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o great_o interest_v in_o the_o common_a good_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o king_n be_v govern_v will_n which_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v and_o a_o
famous_a troop_n which_o he_o begin_v his_o army_n with_o his_o officer_n purpose_v to_o make_v their_o troop_n a_o gather_a church_n and_o they_o all_o subscribe_v a_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o send_v it_o i_o to_o coventry_n i_o send_v they_o a_o denial_n reprove_v their_o attempt_n and_o tell_v they_o wherein_o my_o judgement_n be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o convenience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o from_o they_o and_o afterward_o meeting_n cromwell_n at_o leicester_n he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o deny_v they_o these_o very_a man_n that_o then_o invite_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v the_o man_n that_o afterward_o head_a much_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o all_o our_o change_n which_o make_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v go_v among_o they_o however_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v for_o then_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o one_o spark_n §_o 75._o when_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o to_o my_o sorrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n capt._n evanson_n one_o of_o my_o orthodox_n informer_n desire_v i_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o their_o regiment_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a most_o valiant_a most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o army_n but_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v my_o study_n and_o friend_n and_o quietness_n at_o coventry_n to_o go_v into_o a_o army_n so_o contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v the_o public_a good_a command_v i_o and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o some_o encouragement_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o colonel_n whalley_n who_o also_o be_v orthodox_n in_o religion_n but_o engage_v by_o kindred_n and_o interest_n to_o cromwell_n he_o invite_v i_o to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o his_o regiment_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v take_v but_o a_o day_n time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o will_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o else_o come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v home_o to_o coventry_n i_o call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v many_o as_o i_o before_o note_v flee_v thither_o from_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o i_o think_v all_o we_o have_v value_v be_v like_a to_o be_v endanger_v by_o they_o see_v this_o army_n have_v first_o conquer_v at_o york_n where_o cromwell_n be_v under_o manchester_n and_o now_o at_o naseby_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n no_o visible_a army_n but_o goring_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n we_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n all_o our_o soldier_n here_o do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n themselves_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n church_n and_o state_n be_v ruin_v by_o those_o man_n and_o we_o look_v on_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o how_o be_v we_o true_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v against_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n for_o my_o part_n say_v i_o i_o know_v that_o my_o body_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v my_o life_n to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o i_o expect_v their_o fury_n shall_v do_v little_o less_o than_o ride_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o i_o know_v one_o man_n can_v do_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o your_o judgement_n take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n among_o they_o and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o and_o then_o some_o more_o of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o minister_n find_v my_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o cause_n do_v unanimous_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o my_o go_n hereupon_o i_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o committee_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o army_n and_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o go_v they_o consult_v a_o while_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o governor_n say_v that_o if_o he_o consent_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o col._n barker_n the_o governor_n be_v just_a then_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n and_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v colonel_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o place_n col._n willoughby_n hereupon_o col._n barker_n be_v consent_n in_o his_o discontent_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v miss_v the_o more_o and_o so_o give_v i_o his_o consent_n hereupon_o i_o send_v word_n to_o col._n whalley_n that_o to_o morrow_n god_n willing_a i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o elect_a governor_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o committee_n for_o consent_v to_o my_o go_n that_o the_o committee_n all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o night_n and_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o go_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o must_v go_v they_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v ready_a to_o mutiny_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stay_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o promise_v if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v though_o be_v no_o soldier_n or_o chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n but_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o i_o can_v not_o break_v my_o word_n when_o i_o have_v promise_v by_o their_o consent_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o consent_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o governor_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o motive_n and_o design_n what_o a_o case_n i_o perceive_v the_o army_n to_o be_v in_o and_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o till_o afterward_o that_o col._n william_n purefoy_n a_o parliament_n man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v a_o confident_a of_o cromwell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o the_o army_n magisterial_o he_o answer_v i_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o if_o nol._n cromwell_n shall_v hear_v any_o soldier_n speak_v but_o such_o a_o word_n he_o will_v cleave_v his_o crown_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v not_o hear_v from_o i_o but_o i_o will_v perform_v my_o word_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o i_o part_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v my_o very_a great_a friend_n in_o some_o displeasure_n but_o the_o soldier_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o gate_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o but_o be_v honest_a understand_a man_n i_o quick_o satisfy_v the_o leader_n of_o they_o by_o a_o private_a intimation_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o resolution_n and_o some_o of_o they_o accompany_v i_o on_o my_o way_n §_o 76._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n oliver_z cromwell_z cold_o bid_v i_o welcome_n and_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o i_o more_o while_o i_o be_v there_o nor_o once_o all_o that_o time_n vouchface_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n quarter_n where_o the_o council_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o that_o most_o of_o my_o design_n be_v thereby_o frustrate_v and_o his_o secretary_n give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reformer_n come_v to_o the_o army_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o save_v church_n and_o state_n with_o some_o such_o other_o jeer_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o night_n before_o to_o the_o committee_n be_v come_v to_o cromwell_n before_o i_o i_o believe_v by_o col._n purefoy_n mean_n but_o col._n whalley_n welcome_v i_o and_o be_v the_o worse_o think_v on_o for_o it_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cabal_n §_o 77._o here_o i_o set_v myself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o find_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a my_o life_n among_o they_o be_v a_o daily_a contend_v against_o seducer_n and_o gentle_o argue_v with_o the_o more_o tractable_a and_o
of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v for_o as_o they_o extend_v the_o word_n true_a religion_n further_o than_o we_o do_v include_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n in_o scotland_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o conjunctione_n inseparabili_fw-la and_o to_o prefer_v the_o defence_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o conjunctione_n seperabili_fw-la and_o though_o in_o mere_a estimation_n we_o prefer_v religion_n before_o king_n or_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o defence_n we_o think_v the_o king_n must_v be_v restore_v and_o defend_v though_o legal_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o worse_a than_o prelacy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o illegal_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v arbitrary_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o people_n foreprized_n propriety_n or_o liberty_n nor_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o or_o above_o his_o law_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o decide_v our_o case_n for_o though_o it_o follow_v never_o so_o much_o that_o such_o act_n against_o god_n be_v not_o act_n of_o authority_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o may_v have_v authority_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a though_o not_o in_o this_o and_o his_o person_n defend_v and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n till_o he_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n or_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o none_o pretend_v nor_o know_v i_o by_o what_o power_n they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n the_o scot_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o they_o not_o only_o mutat_fw-la be_v mutandis_fw-la to_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o also_o to_o publish_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n acknowledge_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o late_a war_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o miscarry_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o impose_v law_n upon_o their_o king_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n 2._o in_o force_v he_o to_o dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o such_o concession_n 3._o in_o tempt_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4._o and_o in_o give_v cromwell_n occasion_n to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o dissimulation_n §_o 103._o what_o transaction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o expedit_v of_o his_o coronation_n and_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o a_o army_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o what_o difference_n among_o the_o party_n hereabout_o i_o shall_v not_o describe_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n who_o can_v do_v it_o better_o but_o to_o return_v to_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o scot_n have_v do_v the_o sectary_n in_o england_n reproach_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o such_o a_o pageantry_n mock_v themselves_o and_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v turn_v presbyterian_a and_o be_v a_o cordial_a covenanter_n when_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o may_v well_o know_v he_o do_v abhor_v and_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o invade_v the_o scot_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o invade_v england_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o land_n as_o heretofore_o so_o that_o cromwell_n be_v in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o affair_n this_o much_o increase_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n from_o the_o cromwellian_o for_o though_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o scot_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o england_n yet_o few_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v with_o they_o by_o a_o invasion_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o at_o home_n §_o 104._o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v go_v against_o the_o king_n and_o scot_n i_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o desire_v they_o at_o last_o to_o begin_v to_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o love_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o plead_v for_o tender_a deal_n with_o they_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o persecute_a they_o or_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o imbrue_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o all_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v perjure_v or_o disloyal_a as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o letter_n and_o o_o blindness_n think_v i_o a_o uncharitable_a censurer_n that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o bad_a soever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o not_o without_o too_o much_o desert_n as_o to_o their_o moral_n they_o confess_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v godly_a men._n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o i_o write_v to_o better_v understand_v i_o §_o 105._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o so_o much_o abhor_a persecution_n and_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o success_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n so_o that_o we_o all_o expect_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o upon_o any_o save_o one_o in_o our_o part_n for_o my_o part_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o they_o when_o any_o of_o the_o committee_n or_o soldier_n be_v my_o hearer_n i_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o those_o that_o be_v violate_v their_o covenant_n and_o loyalty_n and_o go_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o all_o their_o bloodshed_n and_o to_o make_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n vile_a and_o serviceable_a to_o such_o crime_n by_o force_v man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n on_o such_o errand_n of_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o what_o a_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o debauch_v all_o conscience_n and_o leave_v neither_o tenderness_n nor_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v note_v to_o swallow_v down_o such_o heinous_a sin_n my_o own_o hearer_n be_v all_o satisfy_v with_o my_o doctrine_n but_o the_o committee_n man_n look_v sour_a but_o let_v i_o alone_o and_o the_o soldier_n say_v i_o be_v so_o like_a to_o love_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v right_a till_o i_o be_v short_a by_o the_o head_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o meddle_v with_o i_o far_o than_o by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n forbid_a or_o hinder_v to_o preach_v one_o sermon_n except_o only_o one_o assize-sermon_n which_o the_o high_a sheriff_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o send_v i_o word_n to_o forbear_v as_o from_o the_o committee_n say_v that_o by_o mr._n moor_n mean_n the_o independent_a preacher_n at_o the_o college_n the_o committee_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o forbear_v and_o not_o
have_v impel_v he_o and_o as_o in_o a_o rapture_n go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o reprove_v the_o member_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o point_v to_o vane_n call_v he_o a_o juglar_a and_o to_o henry_n martin_n and_o call_v he_o whoremaster_n and_o have_v two_o such_o to_o instance_n in_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unfit_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o out_o he_o turn_v they_o and_o so_o end_v the_o government_n of_o the_o rump_n and_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n express_v any_o great_a offence_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o all_o save_v the_o sectary_n and_o the_o army_n almost_o do_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o do_v it_o §_o 113._o the_o young_a commonwealth_n be_v already_o headless_a you_o may_v think_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v between_o cromwell_n and_o the_o crown_n for_o a_o governor_n there_o must_v be_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o pageant_n to_o be_v play_v which_o have_v a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o govern_n undeniable_a and_o 2._o to_o make_v his_o own_o soldier_n at_o last_o out_o of_o love_n with_o democracie_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a that_o adhere_v to_o it_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v call_v but_o the_o ungodly_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o choice_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n as_o more_o religious_a must_v be_v the_o chooser_n and_o two_o out_o of_o a_o county_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o officer_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o sectarian_n friend_n in_o the_o country_n this_o be_v call_v in_o contempt_n the_o little_a parliament_n this_o conventicle_n make_v a_o act_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o magistrate_n shall_v marry_v people_n instead_o of_o minister_n yet_o not_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v their_o part_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o the_o business_n of_o tithe_n and_o minister_n and_o before_o this_o harrison_n be_v authorize_v thereto_o have_v at_o once_o put_v down_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n of_o wales_n because_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o few_o iâ—nerant_a preacher_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v for_o number_n incompetent_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o to_o many_o of_o those_o wide_a parish_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o sermon_n once_o in_o many_o week_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v papist_n or_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o plight_v will_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n have_v bring_v england_n to_o and_o all_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v the_o parish-church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 2._o nor_o insant_n baptism_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o must_v be_v make_v christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n way_n hereupon_o harrison_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o cromwell_n now_o begin_v to_o design_n the_o head_v of_o a_o sober_a party_n that_o be_v for_o learning_n and_o ministry_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o equal_a protector_n of_o all_o hereupon_o in_o the_o little_a sectarian_n parliament_n it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n whether_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n of_o england_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v put_v down_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_o carry_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o two_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o tithe_n and_o university_n will_v at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n be_v vote_v down_o and_o now_o cromwell_n must_v be_v their_o saviour_n or_o they_o must_v perish_v when_o he_o have_v purposely_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o but_o his_o game_n be_v so_o gross_o play_v as_o make_v he_o the_o more_o loathe_a by_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o sincerity_n so_o sir_n c._n w._n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o take_v their_o time_n and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n whether_o the_o house_n as_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n shall_v go_v and_o deliver_v up_o their_o power_n to_o cromwell_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o away_o they_o go_v and_o solemn_o resign_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o now_o who_o but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o army_n §_o 114._o the_o intelligent_a sort_n by_o this_o time_n do_v full_o see_v that_o cromwell_n design_n be_v by_o cause_v and_o permit_v destruction_n to_o hang_v over_o we_o to_o necessitate_v the_o nation_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o protector_n be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o perish_v he_o make_v more_o use_n of_o the_o wild_a head_a sectary_n than_o bare_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o they_o now_o serve_v he_o as_o much_o by_o their_o heresy_n their_o enmity_n to_o learning_n and_o ministry_n their_o pernicious_a demand_n which_o tend_v to_o confusion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o by_o their_o valour_n in_o the_o field_n he_o can_v now_o conjure_v up_o at_o pleasure_n some_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o agitator_n leveller_n or_o such_o like_a who_o as_o they_o affright_v the_o king_n from_o hampton-court_n shall_v affright_v the_o people_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n that_o the_o hand_n that_o wound_v they_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o now_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o giddiness_n of_o these_o unruly_a man_n and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o order_n and_o government_n and_o will_v needs_o become_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o other_o of_o their_o liberty_n some_o that_o see_v his_o design_n say_v we_o will_v rather_o all_o perish_v and_o see_v both_o tithe_n and_o university_n overthrow_v than_o we_o will_v any_o way_n submit_v to_o such_o deceitful_a usurpation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o necessity_n which_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o prevent_v and_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v our_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o necessity_n require_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o one_o to_o rule_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n go_v the_o middle_a way_n and_o our_o conscience_n thus_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a duty_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n have_v overrule_v in_o all_o these_o great_a mutation_n and_o have_v permit_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o success_n and_o the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o just_a government_n we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o common_a good_a much_o less_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o resist_v a_o usurper_n or_o of_o restore_a he_o who_o be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n if_o the_o university_n be_v overthrow_v the_o fabric_n demolish_v the_o land_n alienate_v the_o ministry_n put_v down_o the_o tithe_n sell_v or_o give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o engage_v they_o all_o to_o be_v against_o any_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o recovery_n whatever_o we_o contribute_v to_o this_o we_o do_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v but_o cut_v his_o throat_n in_o kindness_n for_o we_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o we_o strengthen_v his_o enemy_n by_o our_o imprudent_a passion_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v neither_o do_v nor_o approve_v of_o evil_a for_o any_o good_a end_n nor_o forbear_v in_o our_o place_n seasonable_o to_o reprehend_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o governor_n but_o the_o king_n or_o take_v any_o engagement_n or_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o by_o live_v quiet_o in_o our_o place_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n establish_v by_o law_n yea_o and_o to_o demand_v protection_n from_o the_o usurper_n for_o his_o step_v into_o the_o ruler_n place_n and_o usurp_a the_o government_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o governor_n be_v office_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o warrant_v we_o to_o demand_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o consent_n to_o his_o usurpation_n even_o as_o we_o may_v demand_v justice_n of_o a_o general_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o
the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o primitive_a term_n and_o the_o tollerate_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n which_o almost_o all_o man_n approve_v of_o except_o those_o who_o be_v uppermost_a and_o think_v they_o have_v the_o reins_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o because_o the_o side_n which_o be_v uppermost_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o settle_a peace_n this_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o the_o true_a way_n of_o settlement_n and_o peace_n be_v usual_o displease_v to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v peace_n to_o other_o but_o this_o way_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o be_v the_o best_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o every_o sect_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o second_o and_o next_o the_o best_a and_o be_v it_o which_o all_o except_o the_o predominant_a party_n like_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n §_o 149._o to_o consummate_v the_o confusion_n by_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o division_n the_o independent_n at_o last_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v with_o sufficient_a pervicacy_n to_o associate_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o reconciler_n too_o do_v resolve_v to_o show_v their_o proper_a strength_n and_o to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o their_o church_n the_o savoy_n be_v their_o meeting-place_n there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n government_n in_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o express_o to_o contradict_v st._n james_n and_o to_o say_v unlimited_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o they_o contradict_v st._n paul_n also_o who_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o express_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n abhor_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a shame_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n if_o what_o such_o man_n hold_v and_o do_v be_v indeed_o imputable_a to_o the_o sober_a protestant_n i_o ask_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o join_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o they_o say_v no._n i_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o so_o that_o the_o independant_n confession_n be_v like_o such_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o also_o in_o their_o proposition_n of_o church_n order_n they_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o make_v thing_n much_o worse_o and_o more_o unreconcilable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o much_o can_v two_o man_n do_v with_o many_o honest_a tractable_a young_a man_n and_o have_v more_o zeal_n for_o separate_a strictness_n than_o judgement_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o themselves_o §_o 150._o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o their_o way_n to_o do_v more_o to_o heal_v this_o breach_n than_o they_o do_v to_o make_v it_o wide_o i_o mean_v the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n who_o have_v publish_v such_o heal_a proposition_n about_o state_v synod_n and_o infant_n church_n membership_n as_o have_v much_o prepare_v for_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o moderate_a man_n and_o some_o say_v one_o have_v strenuous_o defend_v those_o proposition_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o mr._n davenport_n a_o dissent_v brother_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v more_o for_o heal_v than_o the_o savoy_n proposition_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o divide_v church_n because_o the_o new-england_n man_n have_v not_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n nor_o lose_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o such_o action_n as_o the_o lead_a savoyer_n have_v do_v §_o 151._o when_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n into_o utter_a confusion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rump_n again_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o faction_n and_o make_v lambert_n their_o head_n next_o under_o fleetwood_n who_o they_o can_v use_v almost_o as_o they_o will_v at_o last_o the_o nation_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o act_v over_o the_o minster_n tragedy_n sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n thomas_n middleton_n raise_v force_n in_o cheshire_n and_o north-wales_n but_o the_o cavalier_n that_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o fail_v they_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o land_n a_o few_o rose_n in_o some_o place_n but_o be_v quick_o ruin_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o lambert_n quick_o rout_v those_o in_o cheshire_n sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n with_o col._n morley_n get_v into_o portsmouth_n which_o be_v possess_v as_o for_o the_o rump_n monk_n declare_v against_o they_o in_o scotland_n purge_v his_o army_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o march_v into_o england_n the_o rump_n party_n with_o haselrigge_n divide_v the_o army_n at_o home_n and_o so_o disable_v they_o to_o oppose_v monk_n who_o march_v on_o and_o all_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o while_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o monarchy_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o ti_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o unit_v with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v on_o again_o the_o old_a eject_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o mr._n clarges_n be_v his_o great_a adviser_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n at_o first_o he_o join_v with_o the_o rump_n against_o the_o citizen_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o master_v they_o but_o at_o last_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n then_o lord_n mayor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o dr._n jacomb_n and_o some_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o citizen_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v i_o himself_o invite_v monk_n into_o the_o city_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o agree_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o rump_n as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o act_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n whether_o the_o same_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v since_o be_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o do_v their_o self-denial_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v silence_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n so_o they_o may_v but_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o old_a exclude_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n meet_v with_o monk_n he_o call_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v in_o both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o then_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o call_v another_o parliament_n they_o consent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o appoint_v a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o dissolve_v themselves_o another_o parliament_n be_v choose_v which_o call_v in_o the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v make_v further_a preparation_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o king_n upon_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n which_o some_o thought_n best_o for_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n the_o council_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o trust_v he_o mr._n a._n especial_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o col._n birch_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi be_v appoint_v to_o disband_v the_o army_n the_o several_a regiment_n receive_v their_o pay_n in_o several_a place_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o disobey_v no_o not_o monk_n own_o regiment_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o army_n than_o any_o of_o their_o great_a victory_n be_v which_o set_v they_o up_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v conquer_v three_o such_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n to_o destruction_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o principle_n and_o interest_n and_o gild_n and_o so_o deep_o engage_v as_o much_o
yield_v to_o we_o for_o concord_n that_o see_v both_o together_o we_o may_v see_v what_o probability_n of_o success_n we_o have_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o §_o 95._o hereupon_o we_o depart_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o zion_n college_n and_o to_o consult_v there_o open_o with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v please_v to_o join_v with_o we_o that_o none_o may_v say_v they_o be_v exclude_v some_o city_n minister_n come_v among_o we_o and_o some_o come_v not_o and_o divers_a country_n minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n come_v also_o to_o we_o as_o dr._n worth_a since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n mr._n fulwood_n since_o archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi be_v most_o constant_a in_o assist_v we_o §_o 96._o in_o these_o debate_n we_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o too_o many_o actor_n though_o there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o consenter_n to_o what_o be_v well_o do_v for_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a expression_n to_o one_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o another_o and_o that_o we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o after_o about_o two_o or_o three_o week_n time_n we_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a paper_n of_o proposal_n which_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o government_n call_v his_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n draw_v up_o most_o with_o dr._n reynolds_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o dr._n worth_n draw_v up_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n i_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o premise_v the_o four_o first_o particular_n for_o the_o countenance_v godliness_n the_o ministry_n personal_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v backward_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o on_o the_o reason_n offer_v they_o about_o discipline_n we_o design_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n without_o a_o word_n of_o alteration_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o our_o offer_n as_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o that_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o presbytery_n unless_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o faction_n that_o call_v this_o offer_n of_o bishop_n usher_n episcopacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o impudent_a expectation_n i_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o brethren_n to_o offer_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o large_a paper_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o large_a shall_v seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o king_n which_o abstract_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v here_o after_o adjoin_v the_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o after_o your_o so_o wonderful_a and_o peaceable_a restoration_n unto_o your_o throne_n and_o government_n for_o which_o we_o â—less_v his_o name_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o your_o royal_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o zealous_a testimony_n against_o all_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o to_o endeavour_v a_o happy_a compose_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sad_a breach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n will_v by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v you_o therein_o and_o bring_v your_o resolution_n unto_o so_o perfect_a a_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v delight_v in_o you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o work_n that_o as_o your_o glorious_a progenitor_n henry_n vii_o be_v happy_a in_o unite_n the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n so_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o radiant_a jewel_n in_o your_o crown_n that_o by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a moderation_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o misunderstanding_n among_o brethren_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a so_o compose_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dominion_n in_o a_o humble_a conformity_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n christian_a design_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n represent_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v we_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n 1._o that_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v not_o by_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o any_o abusive_a usage_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v reproachful_o handle_v crime_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o all_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o due_a inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v 2._o that_o each_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a pastor_n reside_v among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v public_o instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n again_o by_o catechise_v and_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n as_o the_o occacasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v require_v both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o permit_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o employment_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v personal_o and_o public_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n ceremony_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o contradict_v the_o same_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o only_a confirmation_n if_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n do_v appertain_v may_v be_v produce_v before_o any_o person_n receive_v confirmation_n which_o course_n we_o humble_o conceive_v will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o sad_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o touch_v church-member_n and_o communicant_n 4._o that_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o day_n private_a without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o god_n liness_n and_o obviate_a profaneness_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n viz._n church-government_n
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
that_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o if_o that_o which_o must_v convince_v you_o must_v be_v bring_v near_o your_o eye_n by_o god_n help_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v that_o full_o whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 8._o the_o word_n which_o you_o here_o except_v against_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n which_o church-government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o king_n charles_n himself_o call_v icon._n basil._n but_o we_o purposely_o suppress_v his_o name_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bitter_a against_o his_o word_n as_o against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o esteem_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o further_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o alone_o and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v presbyter_n yet_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o flock_n alone_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la at_o least_o degrade_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o change_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o the_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n shall_v rule_v all_o the_o soldier_n alone_o do_v he_o not_o then_o depose_v all_o his_o captain_n lieutenant_n cornet_n corporal_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o rule_v it_o alone_o though_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o presbyter_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o english_a diocesan_n to_o rule_v a_o thousand_o such_o church_n alone_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v they_o rule_v alone_o indeed_o or_o do_v not_o a_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v private_a meeting_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o force_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enforce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a discipline_n it_o be_v almost_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v we_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o that_o such_o camel_n stick_v not_o with_o you_o but_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o §_o 9_o 1._o that_o which_o you_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o great_a you_o will_v quick_o grant_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o conscionable_o try_v the_o task_n which_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o the_o bishop_n work_n yea_o but_o for_o one_o parish_n or_o have_v ever_o believe_v ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n but_o be_v it_o faithful_a deal_n with_o your_o brethren_n or_o your_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o freedom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n to_o dispute_v as_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v by_o a_o general_a inspection_n of_o the_o parish-pastor_n that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o rule_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a flock_n which_o you_o know_v we_o never_o strive_v against_o when_o as_o no_o know_v english_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v take_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o proper_a government_n or_o next_z all_z from_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o as_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o a_o few_o such_o officer_n without_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n or_o whether_o one_o schoolmaster_n shall_v only_o rule_v a_o thousand_o school_n and_o all_o the_o other_o schoolmaster_n only_o teach_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o government_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a controversy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a exclusion_n of_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la velâ—_n gradus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o personal_a inspection_n and_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shoolmaster_n or_o physician_n you_o will_v better_o know_v when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v it_o faithful_o or_o answer_v fearful_o for_o unfaithfulness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o know_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o suffragâ—â—s_n you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o §_o 10._o 2._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n you_o be_v force_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o excuse_n to_o confess_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n before_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o reproach_v as_o schismatic_n for_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o for_o not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o government_n §_o 11._o 3._o and_o you_o have_v almost_o as_o little_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n mark_v reader_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o office_n if_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n office_n function_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n that_o must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o treat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v or_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o let_v what_o be_v here_o confess_v for_o presbyter_n assistance_n in_o ordination_n stand_v on_o record_n against_o they_o when_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o make_v a_o insignificant_a ceremony_n §_o 12._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o also_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v amend_v it_o whether_o the_o canon_n be_v law_n let_v the_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n book_n of_o article_n as_o against_o make_v scripture_n our_o table-talk_a and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v either_o law_n or_o according_a to_o law_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o remedy_n offer_v for_o reform_v these_o evil_n §_o 13._o 1._o whereas_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n or_o frustrate_v contention_n or_o delay_n we_o offer_v only_a bishop_n usher_n platform_n subscribe_v also_o by_o dr._n holdsworth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o which_o either_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v consistent_o or_o that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v this_o reduction_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o many_o man_n can_v reconcile_v their_o own_o write_n when_o some_o reader_n can_v as_o better_a understanding_n themselves_o than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v no_o such_o raw_a novice_n as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o public_a and_o practical_a a_o case_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o debate_n we_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o write_n from_o this_o aspersion_n of_o inconsistency_n only_o you_o must_v not_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v which_o as_o a_o historian_n he_o say_v be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o any_o retraction_n one_o of_o we_o my_o self_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o fit_a term_n to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a in_o these_o point_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o the_o late_a king_n and_o
suspend_v silence_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v not_o english_a 2._o in_o like_a manner_n grotius_n in_o loc_n cap._n 14._o 1._o contra_fw-la vocati_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la conscii_fw-la datae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la judaice_n viventes_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la communione_fw-la volebant_fw-la excludere_fw-la 11_o 18_o 21._o unde_fw-la secuturum_fw-la erat_fw-la schisma_fw-la huic_fw-la malo_fw-la ut_fw-la occurrat_fw-la paulus_n mediam_fw-la institit_fw-la viam_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crediderant_fw-la monet_fw-la ita_fw-la svam_fw-la sequantur_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la damnandis_fw-la crimine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la abstineant_fw-la exit_fw-la gentibus_fw-la veer_fw-la vocatos_fw-la we_o illorum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la judaice_n viventium_fw-la communionem_fw-la defugiant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la imperitos_fw-la spernant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d societate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la hospitio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la excipiunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 18._o 26._o &_o 28._o 2._o ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la comparatur_fw-la supra_fw-la 11._o 25._o sumitur_fw-la baec_fw-la admonitio_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la matth._n 12._o 20._o 2_o tolerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animatis_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la faciebant_fw-la religione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la cap._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eique_fw-la preces_fw-la funditis_fw-la faciatis_fw-la id_fw-la nen_fw-la tantum_fw-la eodem_fw-la verborum_fw-la sono_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la pleno_fw-la mutuae_fw-la delectionis_fw-la sine_fw-la contemptu_fw-la sine_fw-la odio_fw-la habes_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 46._o ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perfectissimae_fw-la add_v adejus_fw-la vocis_fw-la explicationem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 4._o 32._o all_o which_o include_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 7._o nolite_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la tale_n alii_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la abseindere_fw-la §_o 225._o this_o paper_n be_v give_v in_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o our_o commission_n and_o dispute_n and_o dr._n gunning_n read_v another_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o insultation_n at_o out_o dismission_n which_o paper_n have_v some_o mistake_v in_o it_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o many_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v we_o take_v the_o word_n receive_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o as_o not_o mean_v or_o include_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 226._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o dispute_v till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o open_a and_o frequent_a profession_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n whether_o they_o will_v do_v they_o or_o not_o only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o desert_v of_o their_o cause_n this_o he_o a_o while_n deny_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o auditor_n of_o his_o party_n and_o they_o give_v no_o answer_n dr._n bates_n witness_v it_o dr._n jacomb_n offer_v his_o oath_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v party_n by_o this_o time_n i_o see_v my_o error_n in_o give_v way_n for_o their_o doctor_n to_o crowd_v in_o to_o applaud_v they_o and_o witness_v for_o they_o when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o next_o to_o none_o of_o we_o there_o suppose_v by_o the_o agreement_n three_o only_o must_v have_v stay_v §_o 227._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o insult_a answer_n the_o day_n before_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o my_o tell_v the_o respondent_fw-la of_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o put_v dr._n sanderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n into_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o learning_n and_o gravity_n may_v put_v a_o reputation_n upon_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n but_o for_o that_o great_a pievishness_n which_o injury_n partiality_n temperature_n and_o age_n have_v cause_v in_o he_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o few_o angry_a word_n pronounce_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v the_o better_a and_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n if_o i_o offer_v to_o reply_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o we_o reverence_v much_o his_o lordship_n age_n and_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o no_o judge_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o reply_v and_o a_o censure_n antedate_v pass_v on_o that_o reply_n before_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o on_o the_o replyer_n for_o it_o that_o we_o crave_v his_o lordship_n pardon_n if_o we_o disobey_v he_o and_o give_v in_o our_o reply_n which_o may_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o he_o can_v forefee_n and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o i_o give_v in_o the_o reply_n before_o insert_v there_o be_v no_o such_o insult_a as_o before_o §_o 228._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o citation_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o bishop_n cousin_n call_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o room_n for_o their_o vote_n all_o you_o that_o think_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v prove_v that_o rom._n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i._n and_o so_o they_o all_o cry_v i._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o know_v their_o opinion_n before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o our_o concession_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o present_a while_o we_o be_v all_o absent_a save_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n that_o stand_v behind_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v very_o needy_a of_o defence_n when_o their_o own_o voice_n must_v go_v instead_o of_o argument_n but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a reason_v as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o afflict_v their_o brethren_n the_o day_n be_v comig_v when_o their_o own_o vote_n shall_v not_o absolve_v they_o §_o 229._o hereupon_o we_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o kingdom_n hope_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v the_o small_a thing_n nor_o correct_v their_o gross_a error_n for_o it_o and_o hereupon_o i_o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o preface_n draw_v up_o by_o mr._n calamy_n before_o our_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n which_o recite_v their_o corruption_n and_o show_v their_o unpeaceableness_n offend_v but_o filence_v they_o §_o 230._o by_o this_o time_n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n be_v far_o go_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o we_o shall_v continue_v our_o dispute_n any_o further_a as_o private_a man_n voluntary_o among_o ourselves_o for_o i_o have_v many_o more_o argument_n which_o i_o desire_v before_o to_o have_v read_v all_o at_o once_o but_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v receive_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o last_o read_v dr._n pierson_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o after_o that_o night_n bishop_n morley_n say_v he_o think_v it_o unfit_a when_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v in_o it_o any_o far_o but_o dr._n gunning_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o i_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v very_o plain_a that_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o in_o all_o my_o argument_n with_o the_o last_o reply_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n §_o 231._o last_o i_o desire_v bishop_n morley_n to_o resolve_v we_o what_o account_v we_o be_v joint_o to_o give_v his_o majesty_n of_o our_o proceed_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrong_v each_o other_o and_o by_o he_o and_o their_o consent_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o we_o give_v nothing_o in_o our_o account_n to_o the_o king_n as_o charge_v on_o one_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o party_n in_o write_v and_o that_o all_o our_o account_n be_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n welfare_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o
lie_v in_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o twenty_o mile_n further_a and_o while_o i_o be_v there_o mr._n baldwin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o also_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v we_o return_v both_o to_o kidderminster_n and_o have_v a_o lecture_n at_o sheffnel_n in_o the_o way_n i_o preach_v there_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o evening_n sermon_n because_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o turn_n at_o another_o lecture_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o at_o sheffnal_n viz._n at_o cleibury_n in_o shropshire_n also_o and_o many_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o expectation_n to_o hear_v i_o but_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n be_v there_o as_o the_o country_n think_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v have_v preach_v in_o my_o stead_n bring_v a_o command_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o hinder_v any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v come_v from_o far_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o with_o grieve_a heart_n §_o 249._o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a knight_n offer_v the_o bishop_n his_o troop_n to_o apprehend_v i_o if_o i_o offer_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v i_o from_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v my_o liberty_n in_o danger_n but_o i_o go_v that_o morning_n with_o mr._n baldwin_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o dr._n warmstry_n than_o dean_n of_o worcester_n i_o remember_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o grant_v i_o his_o licence_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o refuse_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n though_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n catechistical_a principle_n and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o preach_v but_o the_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o i_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n since_o particular_o to_o recite_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o according_a as_o i_o note_v it_o down_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o since_o then_o i_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n §_o 250._o when_o he_o silence_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o own_o preach_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o as_o if_o other_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o they_o and_o i_o have_v all_o do_v our_o best_a there_o will_v be_v many_o place_n unsupply_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o better_o than_o none_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o think_v not_o mean_o of_o my_o ability_n but_o till_o i_o be_v better_o affect_v he_o think_v they_o be_v better_a that_o have_v none_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o affection_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v towards_o the_o cure_n my_o error_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o save_o the_o ridiculous_a recital_n of_o that_o sentence_n at_o the_o savoy_n of_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o at_o large_a but_o for_o my_o cure_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o read_v bilson_n and_o hooker_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v but_o when_o at_o his_o persuasion_n i_o revise_v they_o i_o admire_v at_o their_o infatuation_n that_o ever_o they_o suffer_v such_o book_n as_o hooker_n eight_o book_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n to_o see_v the_o light_n when_o hooker_n go_v so_o much_o further_a than_o the_o long_a parliament_n go_v as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v so_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o who_o body_n that_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o a_o single_a person_n to_o exercise_v it_o lib._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n with_o many_o more_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n particular_o as_o judge_v they_o unsound_a and_o bilson_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n have_v this_o passage_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v they_o burn_v it_o and_o not_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o cure_n pag._n 520._o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o foreprized_n when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n and_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_v and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a and_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n then_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n and_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o equity_n and_o innocency_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o who_o i_o be_v send_v §_o 251._o to_o return_v to_o bishop_n monley_n he_o tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v go_v he_o get_v awhile_o a_o few_o scandalous_a man_n with_o some_o that_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o lecture_n till_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o auditor_n give_v they_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o he_o come_v himself_o one_o day_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o i_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o so_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o come_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v so_o confident_o to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o common_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o this_o sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o win_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n or_o cure_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o admiration_n of_o my_o person_n which_o be_v his_o great_a endeavour_n that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a judgement_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n look_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o a_o factious_a schismatical_a presbyterian_a people_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o overvalue_a of_o i_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o the_o twenty_o part_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o factious_a nor_o shismatical_a
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o go_v against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o casuist_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o casuist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v subscription_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a casuist_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o their_o fear_n §_o 361._o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o grant_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o they_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a 2._o no_o nor_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v sinful_a nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vow_n 3._o that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n therefore_o against_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o king_n when_o they_o vow_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o parent_n by_o his_o own_o vow_n he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o ruler_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o vow_n and_o above_o our_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v evacuate_v or_o avoid_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n 4._o that_o we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o covenant_n not_o that_o a_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o thing_n before_o indifferent_a we_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o because_o this_o vow_n include_v and_o intend_v nothing_o mere_o indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o both_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a dutus_fw-la to_o ourselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v but_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n before_o else_o it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v before_o oblige_v we_o to_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o action_n material_o who_o do_v or_o not_o do_v we_o take_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n obligation_n primary_o or_o alone_o nor_o do_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v 5._o that_o if_o the_o covenanter_n do_v then_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o obey_v the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o contrary_a party_n to_o punishment_n yet_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o imagination_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o be_v the_o war_n and_o difference_n of_o party_n be_v end_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la câ—ssat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la &_o cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la it_o be_v now_o past_a doubt_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o a_o league_n with_o those_o person_n it_o cease_v with_o the_o person_n 6._o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v allow_v but_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v unlawful_o or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o have_v not_o scruple_v so_o disclaim_v any_o obligation_n as_o on_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o covenant_n §_o 362._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o non-subscribers_a particular_a scruple_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a they_o must_v see_v good_a proof_n that_o this_o particular_a vow_n be_v not_o so_o before_o they_o can_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o common_a force_n of_o vow_n but_o such_o proof_n they_o have_v never_o see_v from_o mr._n fullwood_n mr._n sâ—â—â—man_n dr._n gauden_n or_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n but_o rather_o admire_v that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a judgement_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o halt_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o more_o full_o confute_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o they_o herein_o argue_v as_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o case_n uncertainty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o certainty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a if_o material_o lawful_a and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o this_o vow_v it_o material_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a ergo_fw-la they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o §_o 363._o 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o a_o vow_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d necessariâ_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v certain_o no_o duty_n antecedent_o 1._o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 3._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o not_o episcopacy_n but_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fore_n describe_v frame_n whether_o that_o frame_n be_v so_o blameless_a as_o to_o be_v allowable_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v weigh_v what_o be_v before_o say_v 5._o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n 7._o and_o of_o heresy_n 8._o and_o of_o profaneness_n 9_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 10._o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 11._o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o duty_n let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n by_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o further_o so_o by_o self-obligation_n when_o it_o be_v vow_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o whether_o a_o vow_n bound_v not_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o subscription_n express_v in_o the_o corporation_n act._n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v about_o and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o our_o prelacy_n on_o the_o first_o controversy_n prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 364._o 3._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a but_o whither_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v not_o lawful_a be_v the_o question_n here_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o obligation_n be_v in_o question_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o fore_n describe_v english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o i_o prove_v beyond_o all_o denial_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o england_n can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v
covenant_n for_o whether_o it_o differ_v specie_fw-la vel_fw-la gradu_fw-la vel_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n talk_v not_o of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o any_o other_o episcopacy_n but_o it_o alone_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o obligation_n against_o the_o unlawful_a prelacy_n be_v null_a because_o the_o conjunct_a vow_n against_o all_o episcopacy_n be_v null_a if_o a_o man_n vow_v at_o once_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o one_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a he_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o lawful_a part_n when_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v our_o prelacy_n existent_a as_o such_o describe_v express_o yea_o the_o inclusion_n of_o episcopacy_n open_o disclaim_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n covenant_v against_o §_o 375._o object_n the_o finis_fw-la proximus_fw-la be_v part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n for_o the_o several_a act_n be_v vow_v only_o as_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o do_v cease_v now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o illegal_a take_v down_o of_o prelacy_n and_o every_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n receive_v its_o sense_n from_o this_o unlawful_a end_n be_v itself_o unlawful_a answ._n though_o i_o hear_v none_o use_v this_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o i_o can_v devise_v and_o all_o that_o can_v seem_v of_o any_o weight_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o answer_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o finis_fw-la proximus_fw-la of_o alter_a prelacy_n can_v be_v neither_o of_o these_o mention_v neither_o the_o war_n nor_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o change_n the_o finis_fw-la proximus_fw-la must_v be_v the_o cessation_n of_o prelacy_n the_o next_o end_n be_v a_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n to_o the_o nation_n by_o it_o and_o a_o real_a or_o suppose_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a thing_n from_o be_v the_o near_a end_n that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o ends._n for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o it_o may_v much_o fitly_o be_v say_v that_o the_o war_n be_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o prelacy_n as_o be_v common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o the_o take_v down_o of_o prelacy_n be_v for_o the_o war_n and_o the_o war_n be_v long_o before_o prelacy_n be_v take_v down_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o take_v down_o of_o prelacy_n be_v for_o the_o illegal_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o but_o like_a that_o the_o illegal_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v illegal_a be_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o prelacy_n the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o work_n as_o its_o end_n and_o not_o the_o work_n for_o the_o manner_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n express_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o contrary_o all_o along_o reformation_n be_v the_o profess_a end_n and_o it_o be_v not_o secret_a end_n but_o the_o end_v express_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o taker_n be_v to_o look_v at_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o unlawful_a end_n of_o impose_v the_o covenant_n though_o not_o the_o finis_fw-la materiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o extirpate_v prelacy_n i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n for_o it_o will_v only_o prove_v the_o impose_v to_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o man_n take_n it_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o the_o taker_n must_v know_v all_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o all_o their_o end_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v impossible_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_n command_v end_v that_o be_v mean_v i_o further_a answer_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n command_v reformation_n be_v the_o end_v express_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v command_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o covenanter_n all_o take_v it_o to_o the_o command_v end_n and_o it_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o taker_n sense_n 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_o take_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n by_o every_o man_n that_o take_v it_o which_o be_v not_o provable_a this_o will_v only_o prove_v the_o actum_fw-la jurandi_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o materiam_fw-la juratam_fw-la to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o finis_fw-la jurandi_fw-la and_o the_o finis_fw-la rei_fw-la juratae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o swear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v if_o the_o finis_fw-la jurandi_fw-la only_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v only_o prove_v the_o actum_fw-la jurandi_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o materia_fw-la juramenti_fw-la to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o then_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v obligatory_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v 4._o nay_o go_v to_o the_o high_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n swear_v viz._n of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v evil_a yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v most_o casuist_n i_o think_v will_v determine_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v separable_a in_o most_o case_n from_o the_o end_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a relative_a act_n which_o the_o finis_fw-la proximus_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o allegiance_n by_o his_o oath_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a upon_o a_o mistake_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v duty_n and_o so_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o that_o man_n that_o they_o be_v media_fw-la inepta_fw-la or_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n of_o please_a god_n but_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o disoblige_v though_o he_o vow_v they_o only_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mediorum_fw-la because_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o vow_n about_o thing_n lawful_a be_v please_v to_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n vow_v be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o this_o hold_v not_o true_a then_o wicked_a man_n can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o their_o superior_n because_o they_o have_v wrong_a end_n in_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v but_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o former_a be_v of_o undoubted_a certainty_n §_o 376._o 4._o the_o four_o reason_n against_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_o take_v answ._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v sinful_o take_v of_o one_o that_o have_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n or_o have_v evil_a one_o and_o not_o of_o another_o this_o objection_n charge_v sin_n on_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o his_o part_n who_o take_v it_o unwilling_o when_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o take_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v all_o grant_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v it_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o the_o actus_fw-la jurandi_fw-la be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o materia_fw-la juramenti_fw-la evil_n which_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligation_n many_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o sin_v in_o marry_v for_o wrong_a end_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o bind_v by_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n many_o thing_n be_v sinful_a that_o be_v not_o nullity_n a_o rash_a or_o ignorant_a or_o causeless_a vow_n be_v sinful_a quoad_fw-la actium_fw-la and_o yet_o obligatory_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v no_o nullity_n when_o it_o be_v either_o real_o no_o vow_n or_o the_o thing_n vow_v be_v forbid_v of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v obligatory_a §_o 377._o the_o five_o reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n be_v from_o numb_a 30._o that_o it_o be_v null_v by_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v dissent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a 1._o that_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n or_o at_o least_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la materia_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la but_o the_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o
they_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o in_o case_n that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o do_v not_o show_v it_o i_o what_o be_o i_o then_o to_o do_v 2._o in_o case_n he_o show_v it_o i_o under_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o another_o show_v the_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n to_o resist_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n he_o show_v the_o broad_a seal_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o surreptitious_o procure_v 4._o in_o case_n that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o officer_n or_o forgetfulness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o commission_n to_o defend_v and_o command_v a_o ship_n or_o fort_n or_o country_n and_o another_o show_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o command_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o ship_n fort_n or_o country_n and_o to_o resist_v any_o that_o oppose_v he_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o both_o of_o they_o here_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o any_o shall_v show_v or_o pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o any_o illegal_a act_n as_o to_o take_v man_n purse_n by_o the_o highway_n to_o break_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v their_o money_n and_o good_n and_o seize_v their_o estate_n or_o kill_v their_o family_n or_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o ravish_v man_n wife_n or_o daughter_n or_o to_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o if_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v show_v a_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o and_o kill_v they_o all_o in_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sword_n be_v arm_n and_o that_o to_o fight_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o defence_n be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o if_o any_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o fight_n of_o many_o together_o only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n as_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o restriction_n so_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o it_o must_v be_v that_o by_o concurrence_n must_v make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v a_o take_v up_o of_o arms._n we_o have_v put_v some_o of_o these_o case_n to_o parliament_n man_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n they_o will_v use_v their_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o these_o be_v single_a member_n what_o the_o house_n mean_v we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o no_o word_n can_v be_v more_o exclusive_a of_o any_o exception_n than_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o also_o what_o if_o saul_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o may_v not_o a_o subject_a by_o arm_n defend_v the_o king_n and_o rescue_v his_o life_n against_o his_o will_n and_o commission_n and_o what_o if_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n decree_v a_o subject_a the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n and_o land_n and_o require_v the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o country_n to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la to_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v resistance_n and_o what_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v eject_v show_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v possession_n contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o obey_v the_o court_n and_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la of_o yorkshire_n have_v be_v a_o considerable_a army_n §_o 394._o the_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a in_o this_o case_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commission_n be_v then_o if_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v contradictory_n i_o must_v need_v disobey_v the_o king_n which_o soever_o i_o disobey_v and_o resist_v the_o king_n will_n which_o soever_o i_o resist_v we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o what_o be_v act_n of_o the_o king_n will_n and_o till_o they_o be_v repeal_v they_o still_o express_v his_o will._n 2._o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v purposely_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n rule_v of_o obedience_n be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n and_o be_v that_o act_n of_o the_o king_n will_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v public_a certain_a notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n but_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o commission_n may_v possible_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v no_o such_o certify_a notice_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o himself_o every_o where_n present_a to_o tell_v his_o doubtful_a subject_n which_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n he_o ow_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v prefer_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o court_n and_o officer_n they_o sit_v and_o send_v forth_o their_o order_n in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o know_v public_a court_n of_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o king_n will_n than_o a_o stranger_n or_o particular_a person_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o govern_n will_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o private_a commission_n want_v these_o advantage_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v else_o submit_v to_o this_o declaration_n for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o parliament_n and_o fire_n the_o city_n nature_n seem_v to_o allow_v they_o self-defence_n and_o parliament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o their_o life_n 5._o they_o find_v a_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v from_o the_o king_n a_o command_n under_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o require_v any_o judge_n to_o go_v against_o justice_n or_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o judge_n shall_v go_v on_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o the_o sheriff_n forcible_a assistance_n may_v be_v part_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o legal_a consequent_a 6._o else_o no_o subject_n seem_v to_o have_v any_o security_n for_o his_o estate_n or_o life_n nor_o the_o subject_a any_o liberty_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n or_o purse_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n or_o their_o life_n assault_v by_o pretend_a commission_n or_o tax_n impose_v contrary_a to_o law_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o to_o say_v they_o may_v question_v the_o instrument_n at_o law_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o as_o long_o as_o that_o law_n whatever_o it_o decree_v must_v submit_v to_o a_o commission_n and_o must_v never_o resist_v it_o nor_o use_v any_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o against_o a_o single_a man_n for_o its_o own_o execution_n who_o will_v begin_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o the_o king_n will_n at_o all_o if_o he_o first_o know_v that_o his_o will_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o end_n will_v but_o be_v his_o great_a ruin_n 7._o they_o say_v king_n james_n assert_v in_o his_o write_n for_o monarchy_n that_o a_o king_n may_v not_o make_v war_n against_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o case_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o resist_v his_o commission_v officer_n 8._o they_o find_v the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n of_o the_o parliament_n assert_v a_o protect_v power_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o his_o own_o will._n 9_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o commission_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o part_n seem_v more_o than_o of_o one_o alone_a 10._o they_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o lawyer_n to_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o condemn_v they_o all_o in_o their_o own_o faculty_n 11._o they_o find_v that_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n of_o all_o foreign_a lawyer_n even_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n have_v instance_a in_o many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o resist_v a_o king_n and_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o more_o
that_o traitorous_a positon_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n must_v swear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v that_o this_o set_v a_o commission_n above_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o one_o by_o a_o law_n be_v make_v general_n or_o admiral_n during_o life_n another_o by_o a_o commission_n may_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o trust_n to_o any_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n yet_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n if_o he_o resist_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n 3._o because_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o set_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a commission_n above_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o government_n which_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o endeavour_v by_o take_v this_o oath_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o subject_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o duty_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n as_o the_o lawyer_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o what_o commission_n be_v illegal_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o broad_a seal_n on_o only_a the_o little_a seal_n or_o none_o 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o king_n commander_n in_o the_o war_n never_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o at_o least_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o turner_n colonel_n of_o the_o king_n be_v since_o his_o come_n in_o that_o bring_v a_o commission_n seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o good_n of_o a_o gentleman_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o but_o the_o commission_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a he_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o seize_v on_o any_o gentleman_n money_n on_o good_n may_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v try_v his_o commission_n if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o legal_a public_a notifier_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o by_o they_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v a_o regular_a certain_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v mere_a will_n to_o be_v our_o law_n yet_o if_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v erect_v as_o the_o public_a declarer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n they_o seem_v more_o regardable_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a unknown_a man_n that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v the_o chancellor_n or_o lord-keeper_n power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n by_o law_n or_o commission_n shall_v settle_v any_o trusty_a subject_n in_o the_o government_n of_o navy_n or_o militia_n or_o fort_n and_o command_v they_o to_o resist_v all_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o shall_v sealâ—â—_n commission_n to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o confident_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n garrison_n militia_n and_o navy_n none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v resist_v they_o but_o â—e_v take_v for_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o whilst_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o will._n and_o when_o traitor_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n the_o detect_n of_o their_o stand_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o that_o remember_v that_o our_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v now_o banish_v who_o late_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n 6._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n which_o oblige_v â—s_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v assault_v much_o more_o of_o ourselves_o against_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o according_a to_o the_o preper_n sense_n of_o this_o oath_n if_o two_o footboy_n get_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n or_o to_o set_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o fire_n no_o man_n may_v be_v force_n of_o arm_n resist_v they_o lord_n and_o commons_o may_v not_o save_v their_o life_n by_o force_n not_o the_o city_n their_o house_n and_o by_o this_o way_n no_o man_n shall_v dwell_v or_o travel_v in_o safety_n while_o any_o enemy_n or_o thief_n may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o purse_n or_o good_n by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n and_o if_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o while_o we_o send_v to_o try_v they_o we_o be_v traitor_n and_o few_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n 7._o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n no_o sheriff_n may_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la execute_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v but_o get_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o contrary_n 8._o they_o think_v that_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n may_v be_v raise_v thus_o without_o parliament_n and_o that_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o if_o any_o be_v commissioned_n to_o take_v they_o away_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v our_o action_n against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o more_o if_o we_o have_v it_o for_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o court_n do_v we_o if_o it_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n as_o long_o as_o a_o commission_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v unless_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o estate_n 9_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n we_o swear_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o once_o by_o this_o commission_n to_o some_o of_o we_o he_o do_v about_o the_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serve_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o government_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v the_o church-government_n before_o the_o state-government_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o prelacy_n as_o unalterable_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o twist_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n into_o the_o unalterable_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o ever_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o king_n will_v have_v none_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n if_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o if_o divine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o tender_a avoider_n of_o perjury_n and_o all_o sin_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o after_o they_o shall_v scruple_n it_o and_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o parliament_n 11._o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o english_a diocesian_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
1665._o the_o particular_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v not_o at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v although_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v all_o in_o the_o four_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o position_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n i_o add_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n that_o construction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o any_o exposition_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o senseless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o suppose_v any_o wicked_a thing_n enjoin_v thereby_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hereupon_o lie_v aside_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o question_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o act_n though_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o propounder_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o though_o there_o may_v want_v a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o logical_a position_n concern_v the_o traitorous_a position_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n in_o the_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o unlawfulness_n be_v admit_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o position_n as_o this_o be_v traitorous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a reason_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v do_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n for_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n i_o apprehend_v the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n if_o not_o right_o principled_a viz._n minister_n or_o preacher_n schoolmaster_n and_o such_o as_o do_v table_n and_o board_n child_n and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o keep_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o populous_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n the_o principle_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n at_o least_o by_o a_o distinction_n unwarrantable_a in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a 2._o that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o these_o dangerous_a principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o act_n and_o any_o who_o hold_v these_o principle_n may_v not_o safe_o take_v it_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o principle_n he_o may_v and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o oath_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o that_o lawful_a comprehend_v any_o law_n obligatory_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a commission_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n 6._o i_o conceive_v the_o sheriff_n 7._o that_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n 9_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v 10._o i_o conceive_v a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o that_o a_o surreptitious_a and_o void_a commission_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o 11._o i_o understand_v not_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n 12._o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o former_a law_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 13._o answer_v before_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v include_v in_o the_o state-government_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v just_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o conceive_v both_o 15._o i_o conceive_v its_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o lesser_a bishopric_n 16._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o actor_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n 17._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o 18._o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o will_v require_v more_o discussion_n than_o the_o present_a opportunity_n admit_v john_n fountain_n feb._n 13._o 1665._o sir_n john_n maymard_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n though_o private_o be_v the_o king_n sergeant_n §19_n but_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n shall_v rather_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n than_o any_o way_n satisfy_v i_o to_o take_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n fear_v be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o implicit_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n intimate_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o another_o fear_a principle_n be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o whereas_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n mean_v it_o also_o as_o to_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n some_o think_v parliament_n and_o people_n above_o the_o king_n as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n as_o hooker_n speak_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o and_o some_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o imposer_n intention_n by_o the_o oath_n to_o provide_v against_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n if_o real_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o man_n that_o take_v this_o oath_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o believe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o against_o his_o army_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o
ride_v they_o and_o all_o that_o never_o have_v skill_n to_o tame_v they_o or_o that_o have_v ever_o catch_v a_o fall_n by_o they_o be_v on_o this_o side_n other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o ass_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v none_o deny_v liberty_n herein_o save_v only_o that_o the_o boy_n that_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o hoot_v the_o three_o sort_n prefer_v horse_n but_o yet_o will_v have_v every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o ass_n as_o he_o please_v and_o none_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o hoot_v at_o they_o or_o open_o deride_v they_o on_o either_o side_n the_o matter_n come_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o sort_n confess_v that_o horse_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o that_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o go_v swifly_o but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rider_n overthrow_n and_o say_v what_o need_v you_o more_o than_o all_o our_o experience_n when_o all_o we_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o only_o be_v the_o king_n be_v best_a subject_n and_o therefore_o by_o cast_v we_o you_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v traitor_n and_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n for_o no_o subject_n no_o king_n and_o if_o we_o must_v ride_v on_o horse_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o subject_n long_o and_o â—o_o have_v some_o use_v horse_n and_o some_o ass_n will_v breed_v faction_n and_o endless_a division_n among_o we_o and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a monster_n will_v it_o make_v the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o use_v horse_n will_v still_o be_v deride_v they_o that_o ride_v on_o ass_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o answer_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n come_v from_o their_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o disuse_n who_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o learn_v to_o ride_v nor_o humility_n to_o confess_v their_o unskilfulness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o kingdom_n that_o those_o that_o have_v more_o skill_n to_o â—ame_n colâ—s_v and_o ride_v horse_n be_v suffer_v to_o furnish_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o that_o noble_a breed_n than_o to_o dishonour_v it_o and_o wrong_v so_o many_o to_o serve_v the_o ignorance_n or_o slaggishness_n of_o some_o the_o first_o urge_v their_o experience_n and_o the_o latter_a urge_v their_o contrary_a experience_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v fain_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n and_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o ride_v a_o while_n before_o they_o but_o the_o other_o urge_v will_n not_o all_o our_o past_a experience_n warn_v you_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o man_n blood_n the_o judge_n answer_v it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o rider_n and_o none_o of_o you_o why_o pretend_v you_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o life_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o even_o when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o imprison_v or_o banish_v so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n but_o the_o accuser_n will_v needs_o choose_v the_o horse_n and_o they_o choose_v none_o for_o the_o trial_n but_o unbroken_a colt_n the_o other_o only_o desire_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o break_v these_o colt_n first_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n or_o else_o may_v be_v try_v with_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v break_v but_o the_o other_o cry_v out_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v now_o my_o lord_n the_o impudence_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o brazen-faced_a villain_n that_o will_v never_o be_v content_a do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v their_o desire_n you_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o trial_n and_o now_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o own_o term_n they_o be_v as_o unquiet_a as_o before_o be_v these_o fellow_n fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o interpose_v as_o wise_a than_o they_o all_o and_o say_v i_o will_v try_v they_o both_o on_o colt_n and_o horse_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o open_a trial_n and_o it_o so_o strange_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o tame_a horse_n be_v ride_v in_o a_o blameless_a order_n and_o the_o colt_n themselves_o cast_v not_o one_o of_o their_o rider_n but_o only_o some_o time_n kick_v and_o bit_n at_o those_o that_o come_v too_o near_o they_o and_o strive_v a_o little_a against_o the_o bit._n this_o experience_n have_v like_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o horse_n for_o the_o judge_n say_v i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o accuser_n fault_n that_o they_o have_v speed_v worse_a and_o the_o defendant_n say_v we_o confess_v my_o lord_n that_o colt_n be_v colt_n and_o must_v have_v labour_n and_o also_o that_o some_o horse_n be_v too_o hot_a mettle_a and_o we_o be_v content_v that_o you_o lay_v by_o those_o few_o if_o they_o prove_v untameable_a but_o not_o to_o banish_v all_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n for_o their_o sake_n this_o motion_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o some_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o have_v prevail_v but_o for_o two_o unhappy_a argument_n at_o the_o last_o 1._o say_a the_o accuser_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v that_o these_o horse_n even_o the_o best_a ride_v of_o they_o all_o be_v factious_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n subject_n they_o will_v be_v rule_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o these_o fellow_n that_o be_v use_v to_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o cast_v we_o off_o if_o we_o shall_v ride_v they_o and_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v our_o unskilfulness_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o seditious_a unruly_a humour_n my_o lord_n we_o can_v name_v you_o as_o worthy_a man_n and_o skilful_a rider_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o horse_n and_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o nature_n never_o make_v they_o for_o man_n use_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gentleness_n as_o the_o ass_n have_v by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o much_o force_n and_o use_v and_o who_o know_v not_o force_v thing_n will_v quick_o return_v like_o a_o unstring_v bow_n to_o their_o natural_a state_n which_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o unruly_a fierceness_n and_o beside_o when_o in_o all_o age_n it_o must_v cost_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o tame_v they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n life_n man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v weary_a of_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o banish_v they_o not_o you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o horse_n that_o once_o cast_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o skilful_a a_o rider_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n this_o last_o word_n stop_v the_o defendent_n mouth_n for_o though_o they_o whisper_v among_o themselves_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o rider_n that_o shall_v have_v better_o tame_v that_o horse_n for_o the_o emperor_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o man_n in_o white_a be_v see_v to_o put_v nettle_n under_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o continual_o to_o keep_v and_o prick_v in_o his_o side_n and_o to_o beat_v he_o on_o 3._o that_o many_o thousand_o irishman_n fright_v he_o with_o gun_n and_o fire-ball_n till_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a fierce_a nature_a horse_n 5._o the_o accuser_n themselves_o be_v the_o unskilful_a rider_n who_o first_o spoil_v they_o 6._o that_o it_o have_v be_v revenge_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o who_o have_v the_o last_o hand_n in_o spoil_v the_o horse_n 7._o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accuser_n and_o be_v content_a that_o as_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v as_o may_v be_v for_o skilful_a rider_n and_o for_o a_o careful_a choice_n for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o saddle_n with_o more_o such_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o defendant_n dare_v speak_v out_o and_o so_o and_o here_o also_o the_o defendant_n fall_v into_o difference_n among_o themselves_o when_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n some_o that_o have_v plead_v most_o for_o horse_n will_v make_v use_n of_o ass_n rather_o than_o none_o and_o other_o for_o it_o call_v they_o turncoat_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o tyranny_n but_o how_o the_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o end_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o expound_v my_o parable_n that_o by_o horse_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v nonconformist_n unless_o as_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o another_o genus_fw-la it_o be_v serious_a religious_a person_n that_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v scorn_v as_o puritan_n zealot_n and_o precisian_n
themselves_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o kiderminster_n will_v make_v i_o conform_v and_o they_o concur_v in_o vend_v the_o report_n insomuch_o that_o one_o certain_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o come_v then_o from_o a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n stern_a speak_v these_o word_n take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n mr._n baxter_n do_v conform_v and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o belove_a kiderminster_n and_o so_o both_o party_n concur_v in_o the_o false_a report_n though_o one_o only_o raise_v it_o §_o 151._o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o also_o which_o promote_v it_o for_o mr._n crofton_n have_v a_o trial_n as_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_n keeling_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n crofton_n be_v about_o to_o conform_v and_o judge_v morton_n say_v an_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o book_n in_o the_o press_n against_o their_o private_a meeting_n judge_v rainsford_n say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o judge_n morton_n again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o buckingham-shire_n he_o be_v confident_a be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n already_o this_o talk_v be_v use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judge_n all_o man_n think_v then_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o so_o contagious_a may_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o to_o infect_v his_o party_n and_o of_o that_o religious_a party_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o one_o land_n with_o the_o belief_n and_o report_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a lie_n §_o 152._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o print_v a_o revocation_n of_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o exasperate_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o both_o together_o do_v great_o provoke_v they_o of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n i_o write_v that_o book_n 1659._o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o mr._n james_n harrington_n the_o author_n of_o oceana_n and_o next_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o enmity_n to_o a_o well_o order_v democracy_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o cromwell_n and_o the_o army_n be_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o harrington_n commonwealth_n be_v fit_v to_o heathenism_n and_o vane_n to_o fanaticism_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v take_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o legal_a form_n of_o government_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o by_o harrington_n scorn_n print_v in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o gibberish_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o write_v that_o book_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o several_a party_n before_o it_o can_v be_v print_v pull_v down_o rich._n cromwell_n and_o change_v the_o government_n so_o oft_o in_o a_o few_o month_n as_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o close_a adherent_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o land_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o be_v preach_v against_o before_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o write_v against_o by_o such_o as_o desire_v my_o ruin_n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o many_o after_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o treason_n and_o the_o king_n be_v still_o tell_v that_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o but_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o ready_a to_o raise_v another_o war_n and_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v new_a book_n every_o year_n come_v out_o against_o it_o and_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v take_v for_o sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v fall_v on_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o i_o and_o special_o against_o that_o book_n as_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v their_o ends._n when_o i_o have_v endure_v this_o ten_o year_n and_o find_v no_o stop_n but_o that_o still_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v utter_a ruin_n this_o way_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o without_o recant_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o it_o to_o revoke_v the_o book_n and_o to_o disow_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non_fw-fr scriptum_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o repent_v of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o retract_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o monarch_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o have_v that_o much_o to_o say_v against_o all_o that_o after_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o talk_v against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v revoke_v that_o book_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o incessant_a bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o reproacher_n make_v i_o hearty_o wish_v on_o two_o or_o three_o account_n that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v just_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o onr_a ruin_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a 2._o because_o i_o find_v it_o best_o for_o minister_n to_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o matter_n of_o poliâ—y_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o provocation_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v on_o any_o such_o subject_a 3._o and_o i_o repent_v that_o i_o meddle_v against_o vane_n and_o harrington_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o defence_n of_o monarchy_n servant_n see_v that_o the_o consequent_n have_v be_v no_o better_o and_o that_o my_o reward_n have_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o reproach_v implacable_o and_o incessant_o as_o criminal_a and_o never_o like_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v write_v for_o so_o little_a and_o so_o great_a displeasure_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v god_n and_o man_n alone_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n though_o i_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o many_o error_n in_o that_o book_n so_o call_v by_o some_o accuser_n to_o recant_v yet_o i_o repent_v the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infelicity_n and_o as_o that_o which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_n §_o 153._o but_o because_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n of_o my_o adhere_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o first_o many_o thought_n i_o change_v my_o judgement_n about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o disclaim_v the_o army_n rebellious_a overthrow_v of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v i_o can_v not_o revoke_v the_o book_n but_o the_o busy_a pevishness_n of_o censorious_a professor_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o revolter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v the_o say_a revocation_n without_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o i_o suppose_v great_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o i_o have_v no_o possible_a liberty_n further_o to_o explain_v any_o reason_n §_o 154._o when_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o minister_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o eviâ—s_n of_o separation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o have_v keep_v up_o public_a assembly_n think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o sharp_a and_o some_o thought_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n severity_n that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o feel_v do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n at_o the_o present_a and_o because_o the_o people_n alienation_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o make_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n interest_n they_o think_v it_o not_o prudence_n to_o gratify_v the_o prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o divide_v principle_n come_v
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
be_v who_o can_v take_v such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o safe_a and_o honest_a term_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o if_o man_n be_v impartial_a and_o willing_a and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o healer_n will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o if_o your_o lordship_n can_v be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o you_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n than_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n can_v afford_v for_o the_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v you_o any_o other_o particular_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o command_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o norwich_n on_o one_o side_n and_o two_o peaceable_a man_n on_o the_o other_o free_o to_o debate_n and_o offer_v such_o expedient_n as_o they_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o division_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v that_o preparation_n if_o some_o more_o such_o moderate_a divine_n be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n outram_n dr._n pierson_n dr._n whitchcot_n dr._n more_n dr._n worthington_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n barlow_n dr._n tully_n mr._n gifford_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n conant_n dr._n dillingham_n dr._n langley_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v quick_o fill_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o concord_n and_o such_o a_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o show_v his_o majesty_n certain_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o division_n be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o the_o further_o they_o go_v as_o a_o torrent_n the_o more_o they_o will_v swell_v and_o violence_n will_v not_o end_v they_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o allay_v they_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n will_v it_o then_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o govern_v a_o concordant_a people_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o affection_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v man_n religious_a zeal_n engage_v they_o in_o a_o fervency_n for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o honest_a subject_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o church_n and_o that_o this_o work_n may_v not_o seem_v over-difficult_a to_o you_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v command_v it_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n hold_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v as_o sinful_a that_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v intolerable_a either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n pardon_v this_o boldness_n of_o your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o scotland_n §172_n when_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n sir_n rob._n murrey_n a_o worthy_a person_n and_o one_o of_o gresham-colledge-society_n and_o the_o earl_n great_a confident_a send_v i_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o body_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o scotland_n and_o desire_v my_o animadversion_n on_o it_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o transcribe_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v but_o you_o may_v conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v by_o my_o animadversion_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o frame_n be_v very_o handsome_o contrive_v and_o much_o moderation_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o main_a power_n of_o synod_n be_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n rob._n murrey_n this_o present_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a 2._o or_o from_o the_o act_n of_o governning_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o both_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o admonish_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v outward_a acts._n 3_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n immediate_o or_o the_o good_n that_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o penalty_n and_o so_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v much_o plain_o and_o fitly_o distinguish_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n frequent_o and_o protestant_n ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o term_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o co-active_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a government_n which_o be_v by_o authoritative_a persuasion_n or_o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n ii_o though_o there_o be_v a_o external_n government_n in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o immediate_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o he_o may_v see_v that_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o gross_a abuse_n so_o may_v he_o do_v by_o pastor_n though_o he_o can_v either_o assume_v to_o himself_o their_o office_n or_o prohibit_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v not_o their_o proper_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a exercise_n iii_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o canon_n which_o i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o as_o concern_v another_o kingdom_n who_o case_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o see_v no_o ensnare_a oath_n declaration_n profession_n or_o subscription_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subscription_n to_o these_o canon_n themselves_o for_o peaceable_a man_n can_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o a_o government_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o justify_v all_o his_o own_o command_n and_o order_n before_o god_n as_o have_v no_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v subject_n so_o put_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o work_n upon_o the_o terrible_a term_n as_o somewhere_o they_o be_v 2._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o frame_n will_v make_v a_o nation_n happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o work_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n and_o the_o commissioner_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o nullify_a all_o if_o wise_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v and_o moderate_a commissioner_n piety_n will_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n but_o if_o contrary_a it_o will_v have_v contrary_a effect_n 3._o therefore_o suppose_v a_o choice_n of_o meet_a person_n though_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n power_n here_o be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v justify_v who_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v distinct_o manage_v yet_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v see_v but_o as_o good_a a_o frame_n of_o canon_n well_o use_v in_o england_n and_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o submissive_o and_o grateful_o under_o such_o a_o government_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o the_o diocesane_n will_v stumble_v some_o who_o have_v learn_v that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n et_fw-la ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v cyprian_n therefore_o they_o will_v think_v that_o you_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n save_o the_o diocesane_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o
they_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o do_v conform_v have_v print_v his_o three_o revile_v libel_n against_o i_o call_v for_o my_o three_o reply_n which_o i_o entitle_v the_o church_n tell_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n lestrange_n the_o searcher_n surprise_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o press_n there_o be_v late_o great_a penalty_n lay_v on_o they_o that_o print_n without_o licence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o about_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v out_o mr._n bagshaw_n die_v a_o prisoner_n though_o not_o in_o prison_n which_o make_v it_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o must_v seem_v to_o write_v against_o the_o dead_a while_o we_o wrangle_v here_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v die_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n and_o the_o safe_a passage_n thither_o be_v by_o peaceable_a holiness_n §_o 196._o about_o jan._n 1._o the_o king_n cause_v his_o exchequer_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n and_o other_o have_v put_v their_o money_n into_o the_o banker_n hand_n and_o the_o banker_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o pay_v out_o no_o more_o of_o it_o of_o a_o year_n the_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n in_o the_o city_n be_v very_o great_a that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o surprise_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o french_a in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o take_v a_o year_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o stop_n to_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o see_v war_n use_v to_o increase_v necessity_n and_o not_o to_o supply_v they_o and_o among_o other_o all_o the_o money_n and_o estate_n except_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n for_o 11_o or_o 12_o year_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o my_o own_o not_o give_v away_o to_o other_o who_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o give_v it_o to_o for_o their_o maintenance_n fore_o be_v there_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o counsel_n any_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n i_o have_v get_v in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o just_a sum_n of_o 1000_o l._n have_v no_o child_n i_o devote_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o a_o charitable_a use_n a_o free-school_n etc._n etc._n i_o use_v my_o best_a and_o able_a friend_n for_o 7_o year_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n i_o can_v to_o help_v i_o to_o some_o purchase_n of_o house_n or_o land_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o settle_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o seller_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o these_o friend_n hear_v of_o any_o that_o reason_n can_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o as_o secure_v and_o a_o tolerable_a bargain_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o do_v perceive_v the_o devil_n resistance_n of_o it_o and_o do_v very_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v never_o settle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o divers_a such_o observation_n very_o confirm_v i_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o war_n against_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 197._o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o french_a to_o invade_v the_o unite_a province_n and_o of_o the_o english_a to_o assist_v they_o do_v make_v now_o the_o protestant_n heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o low_a country_n will_v be_v conquer_a and_o with_o they_o the_o protestant_a cause_n deep_o endanger_v though_o their_o vicious_a worldly_a life_n deserve_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n humane_a strength_n but_o the_o issue_n must_v expound_v god_n purpose_n without_o which_o man_n design_n be_v vain_a §_o 198._o this_o year_n a_o new_a playhouse_n be_v build_v in_o salisbury-court_n in_o fleetstreet_n call_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n mayor_n as_o be_v say_v desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v already_o so_o corrupt_v by_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n and_o this_o jan._n 1671._o the_o king_n playhouse_n in_o drury_n lane_n take_v fire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o but_o not_o alone_o for_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o house_n adjoin_v by_o fire_n and_o blow_v up_o accompany_v it_o §_o 199._o a_o stranger_n call_v himself_o sam._n herbert_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o charge_v they_o with_o contradiction_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o i_o do_v and_o his_o name_n invite_v my_o memory_n i_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o book_n heretofore_o write_v by_o edward_n lord_n herbert_n of_o cherbury_n sometime_n ambassador_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n vii_o call_v de_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v the_o most_o powerful_a assault_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n place_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o common_a or_o natural_a notice_n i_o entitle_v the_o book_n more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o none_o against_o it_o or_o a_o second_o appendix_n to_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 200._o the_o foresay_a mr._n hinkley_n by_o his_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n extort_a from_o i_o a_o large_a reply_n but_o when_o i_o be_v send_v it_o he_o in_o write_v i_o hear_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o print_v some_o scrap_n of_o it_o with_o his_o paper_n the_o better_a to_o put_v they_o off_o whereupon_o i_o send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o till_o he_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n jealous_a of_o other_o episcopal_a man_n as_o to_z popery_n and_o propriety_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o diocesanes_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n as_o will_v much_o displease_v they_o 3._o and_o in_o a_o sharp_a stile_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o papist_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n that_o already_o hate_v the_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o to_o hate_v the_o conformist_n and_o prelatist_n also_o and_o so_o to_o seem_v themselves_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o hate_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o nonconformist_n alone_o than_o both_o this_o mind_v i_o to_o add_v that_o §_o 201._o about_o a_o year_n ago_o one_o henry_n fowlis_n son_n to_o sir_n david_n fowlis_n a_o oxford_n man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o as_o filthy_a a_o language_n almost_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v do_v have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o papist_n his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n be_v print_v in_o a_o large_a folio_n so_o open_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o king_n their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o multitude_n of_o most_o express_a citatioâ—s_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o before_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o extant_a such_o another_o collection_n on_o that_o subject_a though_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o irish_a massacre_n but_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v effectual_o against_o they_o as_o injurious_a as_o they_o do_v against_o pet._n moulin_n answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n late_a book_n or_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v copious_a true_a citation_n and_o history_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o method_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a for_o of_o late_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o dispute_a way_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o pervert_v person_n in_o secret_a but_o especial_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o house_n and_o fantiliarity_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v §_o 202._o the_o death_n of_o some_o the_o worthy_a labour_n and_o great_a suffering_n of_o other_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o just_a characterize_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o suffer_v for_o not_o
consult_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o if_o so_o that_o more_o than_o i_o may_v be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o lay_v on_o i_o alone_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n or_o any_o such_o moderate_a man_n appoint_v to_o consult_v with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o we_o on_o the_o safe_a and_o needful_a term_n of_o concord_n we_o shall_v agree_v in_o a_o week_n time_n suppose_v they_o vacant_a for_o the_o business_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n decem._n 15._o 1673._o the_o mean_n of_o unite_n the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o england_n and_o heal_v our_o lamentable_a division_n suppose_v church-government_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v 1._o about_o engagement_n let_v no_o other_o covenant_n promise_v oath_n declaration_n or_o subscription_n be_v necessary_a to_o minister_n for_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n or_o possession_n of_o their_o maintenance_n nor_o to_o scholar_n at_o the_o university_n except_o the_o ancient_a university_n oath_n or_o to_o schoolmaster_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o subscribe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o express_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n according_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o common_a subscription_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o follow_a declaration_n against_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i._o a._n b._n do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n or_o authority_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o legal_a commission_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeaveavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o church_n or_o state_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n ii_o because_o the_o church_n be_v all_o suppose_a to_o have_v incumbent_n and_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n do_v holn_v it_o high_a sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v themselves_o therefrom_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o outward_a want_n till_o by_o presentation_n to_o vacant_a church_n they_o be_v better_o provide_v let_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v schoolmaster_n or_o assistant_n to_o incumbent_n or_o to_o preach_v lecture_n in_o their_o church_n so_o it_o be_v by_o their_o consent_n whether_o they_o be_v lecture_n already_o endow_v with_o some_o maintenance_n or_o such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o let_v not_o the_o incumbent_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o receive_v they_o and_o let_v such_o place_n as_o be_v convenient_a be_v already_o possess_v by_o they_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v continue_v to_o that_o use_n as_o chapel_n till_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o benefice_n or_o lecture_n iii_o because_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n must_v keep_v up_o very_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o multitude_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n that_o can_v read_v can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o family_n and_o may_v be_v great_o help_v by_o join_v with_o their_o more_o understanding_n pious_a neighbour_n let_v it_o not_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o who_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n at_o any_o other_o hour_n to_o join_v with_o their_o neighbour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o parish_n who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o license_v pious_a book_n and_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n by_o sing_v psalm_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n herein_o nor_o let_v it_o not_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o establish_v minister_n to_o receive_v his_o people_n in_o such_o work_n or_o for_o the_o catechise_n and_o personal_a instruct_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v desire_v it_o iv_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a communion_n 1._o let_v no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v sometime_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_o a_o year_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v use_v by_o himself_o and_o every_o lord_n day_n ordinary_o unless_o when_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n hinder_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n and_o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la public_o for_o lesson_n 2._o let_v no_o mere_a lecturer_n be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o the_o liturgy_n himself_o or_o to_o procure_v another_o to_o read_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o incumbent_n charge_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v do_v or_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v let_v the_o lecturer_n be_v only_o oblige_v once_o half_a a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n 3._o let_v not_o christian_a parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n public_o to_o god_n by_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o parent_n in_o that_o case_n and_o let_v not_o the_o parent_n be_v force_v to_o get_v such_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n be_v or_o as_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v themselves_o just_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n nor_o such_o as_o they_o know_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o if_o any_o christian_a parent_n can_v get_v no_o better_o to_o undertake_v that_o office_n many_o now_o scruple_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v force_v to_o it_o let_v not_o his_o child_n be_v deny_v baptism_n if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parent_n himself_o 4._o see_v some_o minister_n think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacramental_a or_o dedicate_a sign_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n â—et_o not_o such_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n without_o it_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v against_o his_o judgement_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n both_o who_o parent_n avoid_v or_o be_v just_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o sâ—me_a person_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o und_fw-ge undertake_v to_o educate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 6._o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o through_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o profaneness_n be_v unwilling_a till_o the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v nor_o any_o who_o by_o consciousness_n or_o fear_v of_o their_o unfitness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v drive_v by_o so_o receive_v it_o into_o distraction_n or_o desperation_n 7._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o any_o who_o be_v unbaptise_v or_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v never_o yet_o personal_o to_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o understand_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n and_o who_o also_o will_v not_o yet_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o else_o bring_v a_o valid_a certificate_n that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o approve_a pastor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v nor_o to_o any_o who_o upon_o accusation_n fame_n or_o just_a suspicion_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n heresy_n intolerable_a ignorance_n or_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n do_v refuse_v to_o come_v speak_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o justification_n or_o better_a information_n or_o who_o by_o proof_n or_o confession_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a scandalous_a evil_n until_o he_o have_v profess_v serious_a repentance_n to_o the_o say_a minister_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o if_o he_o refuse_v till_o he_o have_v moreover_o amend_v his_o former_a wicked_a life_n 8._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n of_o any_o against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o decree_n or_o
constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a according_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o covenant_n to_o every_o petty_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o approve_v of_o every_o law_n custom_n or_o exercise_n of_o government_n in_o it_o though_o we_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o what_o we_o approve_v not_o and_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v as_o a_o overthrower_n or_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v not_o so_o covenant_n or_o subscribe_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v cheap_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o king_n have_v few_o subject_n than_o he_o have_v for_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o one_o conscionable_a man_n that_o i_o think_v will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o human_a part_n of_o church_n government_n than_o of_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o lay-chancellour_n than_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o canon_n than_o of_o civil_a and_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o judge_n or_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o clergy-pride_n impose_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o doubtful_a on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o force_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o their_o humane_a part_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n that_o by_o we_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o present_a church-government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n our_o present_a dissension_n and_o division_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v unless_o by_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o dissenter_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v make_v solitude_n and_o call_v it_o peace_n 1._o prop._n his_o majesty_n subject_n legal_a commission_n any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n stic_n c_o deleatur_fw-la answ._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o meaning_n that_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v it_o we_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o king_n of_o england_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o war_n against_o we_o in_o any_o age_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o no_o where_o any_o subject_n may_v on_o any_o pretence_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n we_o shall_v according_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n even_o monarchical_a and_o conformable_a say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v till_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v profess_v ourselves_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o shall_v ourselves_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n according_o and_o suffer_v from_o any_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v commissioned_n to_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o deal_v plain_o see_v legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o word_n commission_n mean_v whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o king_n be_v broad-seal_a or_o the_o lesser-seal_a or_o his_o name_n only_o whether_o the_o commission_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o how_o but_o that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v be_v 1._o we_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o think_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o fear_v leave_v by_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o not_o other_o may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v commission_n to_o confederate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o his_o navy_n fort_n garrison_n arm_n if_o not_o his_o house_n and_o person_n and_o no_o man_n must_v resist_v they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o a_o commission_n can_v repeal_n all_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o neighbour_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o our_o king_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o commission_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o king_n or_o other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o see_v we_o know_v not_o when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a if_o two_o or_o three_o man_n come_v to_o my_o house_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v my_o father_n mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o myself_o and_o show_v it_o or_o if_o they_o assault_v i_o and_o my_o company_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v our_o purse_n and_o kill_v we_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n child_n and_o friend_n or_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n present_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o or_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n or_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o parliament_n city_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v they_o and_o we_o find_v parliament_n so_o conceit_v that_o they_o have_v propriety_n in_o life_n and_o good_n and_o that_o none_o may_v at_o pleasure_n take_v they_o away_o and_o lay_v tax_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o shall_v plain_o say_v that_o whatever_o tax_n be_v lay_v or_o estate_n or_o good_n or_o person_n seize_v on_o or_o decree_n of_o judge_n reject_v by_o such_o execution_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o to_o resist_v they_o will_v trouble_v we_o for_o so_o say_v and_o if_o a_o admiral_n general_n or_o lieutenant_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o authorize_v to_o resist_v any_o that_o will_v dispossess_v he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o resist_v one_o to_o who_o the_o chancellor_n seal_v a_o commission_n to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a yet_o if_o king_n john_n do_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o have_v resist_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prince_n agent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n or_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n may_v be_v resist_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o we_o by_o such_o a_o commission_n have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n can_v require_v we_o but_o though_o we_o justify_v not_o barclay_n grotius_n bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o not_o wise_a enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 1._o prop._n nor_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n stric_n d_o deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a ans._n 1._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o mind_n the_o conformist_n be_v of_o or_o how_o unjust_o all_o that_o i_o have_v debate_v the_o case_n of_o subscription_n with_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o not_o endeavour_v by_o unlawful_a mean_v which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o a_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
the_o king_n quarter_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n as_o dr._n conant_n late_o one_o of_o they_o and_z other_o in_o oxford_n and_o so_o in_o other_o part_n xi_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n poor_a martin_n of_o weeden_n lose_v a_o arm_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o arm_n lie_v long_o with_o he_o in_o warwick_n jail_n for_o preach_v xii_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n save_o independent_o and_o sectary_n refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o take_v cromwell_n and_o the_o common-wealth-parliament_n for_o usurper_n and_o never_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o ever_o keep_v their_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n prinâ—ed_v declaration_n against_o the_o intend_a death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v say_v be_v unsatisfactory_a because_o too_o late_o xiii_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v either_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n or_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o set_v they_o altogether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o name_n against_o the_o king_n fourteen_o we_o have_v oft_o with_o great_a man_n put_v it_o to_o this_o trial_n let_v they_o give_v leave_v but_o to_o so_o many_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v thankful_o acquiesce_v and_o bear_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o this_o match_n for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joyful_o give_v you_o thanks_o xv._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o great_a prelatist_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v on_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o hooker_n quite_o beyond_o they_o all_o xvi_o but_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n i_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n where_o you_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n ambrose_n sparre_n mr._n kimberley_n mr._n lovel_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n reignalds_n mr._n hickman_n mr._n trusham_n mr._n baldwin_n senior_a mr._n baldwin_n junior_a mr._n sergeant_n mr._n waldern_n dead_a mr._n jos._n baker_n dead_a mr._n wilsby_n mr._n brain_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n badland_n mr._n bulcher_n mr._n eccleshall_n mr._n read_v mr._n rock_n mr._n fincher_n of_o wedbury_n mr._n will_n of_o bremisham_n mr._n paston_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o and_o in_o shropshire_n by_o old_a mr._n sam._n hildersham_n old_a mr._n sam._n fisher_n mr._n talent_n mr._n brain_n of_o shreusbury_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n keeling_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n mr._n tho._n wright_n dead_a mr._n taylor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o i_o i_o never_o hear_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o war_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a except_o mr._n fisher_n and_o some_o few_o they_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o i_o can_v name_v you_o so_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v innocent_a will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n what!_o mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n birch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o king_n what!_o mr._n geery_n that_o die_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n dearh_n what!_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n and_o mr._n bell_n his_o pastor_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v their_o prisoner_n at_o 〈◊〉_d castle_n almost_o all_o the_o war_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o other_o when_o dr._n good_a shall_v do_v thus_o i_o put_v not_o in_o any_o excuse_n for_o myself_o among_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n twice_o meet_v at_o coventree_n of_o who_o two_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o live_a first_o send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n after_o nasby_n fight_v against_o the_o course_n which_o we_o than_o first_o perceive_v to_o be_v design_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o what_o i_o go_v through_o there_o two_o year_n in_o oppose_v it_o and_z drawing_z the_o soldiers_z off_o nor_o how_o oft_o i_o preach_v against_o cromwell_n the_o rump_n the_o engagement_n but_o special_o their_o war_n and_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cromwell_n for_o the_o king_n never_o but_o twice_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o which_o a_o great_a privy_a counsellor_n tell_v i_o but_o late_o that_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o while_o i_o think_v they_o go_v on_o bilsone_n principle_n i_o be_v then_o on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la parker_n almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o hooker_n principle_n but_o i_o quick_o see_v those_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v his_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o the_o first_o book_n before_o the_o last_o come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v his_o last_o in_o m.s._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a unfeigned_o to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v contive_a silence_v if_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n than_o yourself_o and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v real_a need_n of_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n reverend_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o put_v yourself_o as_o in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v hope_v that_o with_o patience_n you_o will_v read_v these_o line_n and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a freedom_n of_o your_o true_o love_v friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n london_n feb._n 10._o 1673._o §_o 270._o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v while_o toleration_n do_v continue_v i_o remove_v the_o last_o spring_n to_o london_n where_o my_o disease_n increase_v this_o winter_n a_o flatulent_a constant_a headache_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o continue_v strong_a for_o about_o half_a a_o year_n constrain_v i_o to_o cease_v my_o fryday_n lecture_n and_o a_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o house_n to_o my_o grief_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o one_o sermon_n a_o week_n at_o st._n james_n market-house_n where_o some_o have_v hire_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n but_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v there_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a atheistical_a and_o popish_a about_o london_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o ten_o perhaps_o the_o twenty_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n st._n giles_n and_o clement_n deign_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n st._n giles_n where_o i_o live_v preach_v not_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o beneficio_fw-la upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n and_o to_o leave_v ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o untaught_a in_o the_o parish_n while_o most_o of_o the_o city_n church_n also_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o unbuilt_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o christian_n 2._o because_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n the_o people_n general_o prove_v exceed_v willing_a and_o attentive_a and_o tractable_a and_o give_v i_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n §_o 271._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n assault_v i_o with_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o schism_n mere_o because_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o make_v their_o impose_v covenant_n declaration_n and_o subscription_n against_o my_o conscience_n but_o my_o preach_v be_v my_o sin_n which_o i_o must_v forbear_v though_o they_o accuse_v i_o not_o of_o one_o word_n that_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n can_v possible_o hear_v in_o
dare_v not_o desert_n it_o lest_o we_o short_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o perfidiousness_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v as_o man_n that_o be_v pass_v to_o our_o final_a doom_n we_o will_v ready_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o damnation_n deprivation_n of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n with_o heavy_a mulct_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n with_o malefactor_n and_o banishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v they_o and_o that_o into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o your_o law_n voluminous_a reproach_n be_v publish_v against_o we_o in_o which_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o society_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o man_n scorn_n and_o covetous_a of_o sordid_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o ambitious_a of_o a_o gaol_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unpeaceable_a disloyal_a odious_a and_o intolerable_a person_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v over-querulous_a and_o our_o petition_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a we_o have_v be_v silent_a under_o twelve_o year_n suffering_n by_o which_o divers_a learned_a and_o holy_a divine_n have_v be_v hasten_v home_o to_o glory_n hope_v that_o experience_n will_v have_v effectual_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a consequent_a evil_a and_o that_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o allow_a minister_n number_v sufficiency_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o silence_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o future_a honour_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o future_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o instigate_v you_o against_o we_o before_o our_o common_a judge_n we_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a and_o accept_v of_o a_o dismission_n but_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v this_o once_o adventure_v humble_o to_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o parliament_n these_o follow_a request_n 1._o because_o god_n say_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v once_o to_o print_n and_o publish_v the_o true_a state_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o calumny_n and_o if_o we_o err_v we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o repentance_n by_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o our_o shame_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honourable_a house_n will_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n our_o calamitous_a division_n before_o who_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o these_o annex_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o man_n that_o better_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o their_o accuser_n do_v and_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v deliberate_o lie_v shall_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n 4._o that_o if_o yet_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o malefactor_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o as_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v with_o some_o penalty_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o our_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n soul_n till_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o burnt-churche_n the_o lessen_v of_o great_a parish_n where_o one_o of_o very_a many_o can_v hear_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o till_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n and_o the_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o people_n have_v true_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v glad_o obey_v your_o silence_v command_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n without_o the_o wall_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o christian_a land_n to_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o in_o their_o manner_n public_o worship_n god_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o a._n b._n do_v willing_o profess_v my_o continue_a resolve_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o baptism_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o profess_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fullier_n open_v in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n with_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o summary_n rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n dignity_n or_o right_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o overplus_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o suspicion_n we_o believe_v and_o willing_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n and_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o consent_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o any_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n not_o respect_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o as_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n politician_n lawyer_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o christain_n world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o read_n have_v acquaint_v we_o therewith_o ii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_v parish_n show_n that_o the_o calamitous_a fire_n 1666_o with_o our_o house_n and_o good_n burn_v down_o near_o 90_o church_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o reedifyed_n and_o divers_a parish_n who_o church_n yet_o stand_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v there_o hear_v whereby_o great_a number_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o papist_n and_o other_o seducer_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o if_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a eject_v silence_a pastor_n who_o for_o refuse_v certain_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v call_v nonconformist_n have_v not_o through_o
great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n exercise_v their_o compassion_n to_o the_o people_n soul_n in_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o miserable_a destitute_a and_o forsake_a your_o petitioner_n be_v sensible_a that_o christian_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o by_o such_o judgement_n as_o our_o plague_n and_o flame_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n but_o be_v awaken_v to_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o city_n shall_v not_o after_o all_o turn_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n public_o to_o worship_n god_n do_v humble_o request_v that_o till_o the_o great_a parish_n have_v capacious_a church_n or_o chapel_n and_o the_o ruin_a church_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o furnish_v with_o able_a conformable_a minister_n those_o protestant_a nonconformist_n who_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n where_o other_o do_v not_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o punish_v or_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v haste_v to_o another_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o necessary_a help_n the_o preacher_n be_v responsible_a for_o whatever_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o this_o necessary_a compassion_n to_o this_o famous_a city_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o humble_o crave_v will_n more_o oblige_v your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o prosperous_a reign_n iii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a profession_n of_o gratitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o some_o eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n subject_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o perfidious_o and_o sacrilegious_o alienate_v ourselves_o once_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o establish_v public_a ministry_n may_v have_v receive_v man_n of_o our_o size_n of_o science_n and_o conscience_n till_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o wise_a better_a man_n but_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o trial_n and_o man_n we_o know_v not_o why_o have_v otherwise_o decree_v we_o choose_v not_o this_o call_v nor_o our_o costly_a nonconformity_n as_o the_o way_n of_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o a_o golden-bridge_n to_o heaven_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n flock_n or_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n remember_v who_o say_v but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gain_n be_v not_o our_o godliness_n or_o church-glory_n but_o godliness_n our_o gain_n we_o like_v not_o dives_n choice_n so_o well_o as_o mary_n but_o yet_o can_v glad_o have_v escape_v both_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n strait_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n we_o have_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o suffer_v nor_o ambitious_a to_o live_v on_o alm_n it_o be_v divine_a relief_n that_o must_v keep_v those_o man_n conscience_n from_o a_o timorous_a or_o treacherous_a surrender_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o sixteen_o year_n poverty_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n but_o though_o sensibility_n of_o our_o brethren_n suffering_n be_v not_o impatient_a murmur_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a burden_n which_o constrain_v we_o at_o last_o to_o speak_v viz._n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o maturest_n age_n in_o which_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n our_o own_o and_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o sitter_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o church_n than_o we_o be_v in_o unexperienced_a youth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v that_o unheard_a we_o shall_v be_v suppose_v so_o erroneous_a or_o criminal_a as_o that_o no_o punishment_n of_o our_o body_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o our_o forbear_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o while_n with_o grieve_a soul_n we_o must_v see_v the_o sad_a division_n aâ—d_v siding_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o doleful_a advantage_n that_o satan_n hereby_o get_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o maliciousness_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v tell_v so_o loud_o by_o our_o notorious_a necessity_n that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n conjunct_a will_v be_v too_o little_a when_o we_o have_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v all_o this_o and_o use_v our_o most_o earnest_a request_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o we_o must_v yet_o be_v defame_v by_o tongue_n and_o press_n as_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o it_o and_z as_o man_n of_o unsociable_a and_o unruly_a humour_n and_o of_o unpeaceable_a schismatical_a and_o seditious_a principle_n that_o be_v thus_o render_v odious_a we_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o public_a or_o private_a use_n to_o multitude_n who_o life_n declare_v their_o need_n of_o help_n that_o many_o who_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n be_v hereby_o draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o calumny_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o case_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n they_o never_o understand_v or_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o man_n mind_n and_o zeal_n and_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v on_o all_o side_n as_o to_o be_v rake_v in_o the_o bleed_a wound_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o diligence_n to_o heal_v that_o while_n preacher_n be_v against_o preacher_n and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o envy_v and_o strife_n we_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o rule_v a_o unanimous_a ministry_n and_o a_o peaceable_a loyal_a unsuspected_a people_n we_o must_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o set_v so_o light_a by_o your_o majesty_n interest_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o to_o remain_v still_o silent_a under_o all_o this_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a search_n of_o our_o conscience_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o any_o self-seeking_a or_o wilfulness_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o willing_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n except_o sin_v which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n to_o close_v these_o wound_n but_o prefer_v any_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o peace_n and_o harmony_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o iudas_n sin_n and_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quick_o a_o revenge_a god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o what_o a_o dismal_a entrance_n upon_o eternity_n such_o guilty_a soul_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o though_o sense_n and_o conscience_n thus_o complain_v it_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o our_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o favour_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o your_o clemency_n protection_n and_o forbearance_n have_v revive_v our_o comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n our_o loyal_a fidelity_n shall_v express_v our_o gratitude_n more_o than_o word_n and_o because_o some_o in_o this_o also_o will_v render_v we_o suspect_v we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o profess_v that_o though_o we_o take_v not_o and_o digest_v not_o as_o easy_o as_o be_v expect_v all_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v of_o late_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n for_o we_o firm_o hold_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o patience_n under_o wrongful_a pressure_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o short_a we_o know_v not_o of_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n one_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n one_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o speak_v more_o for_o subject_n submission_n and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o king_n than_o we_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o vow_n or_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n or_o warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v king_n over_o your_o majesty_n or_o your_o kingdom_n the_o
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
hostility_n be_v disunion_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o no_o head_n or_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v or_o sight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n unless_o in_o any_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v make_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o if_o some_o republic_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o society_n by_o law_n neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v each_o other_o for_o the_o govern_n law_n suppose_v their_o union_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o common_a good_a with_o the_o due_a welfare_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o none_o have_v power_n against_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o if_o his_o will_v be_v against_o his_o welfare_n his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o law_n though_o that_o will_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o commissioner_n the_o declaration_n disclaim_v not_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o a_o will_n by_o arms._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v they_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o lawful_a commission_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n for_o if_o his_o person_n may_v be_v hostile_o fight_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o law_n can_v suppose_v for_o all_o law_n die_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o resist_v by_o arm_n his_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n to_o resist_v his_o law_n must_v signify_v that_o his_o law_n be_v contradictory_n when_o by_o one_o we_o must_v resist_v another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v contradictory_n both_o can_v be_v law_n or_o lawful_a commission_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o nullify_v the_o other_o either_o by_o fundamental_a priority_n or_o by_o posteriority_n signify_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o yet_o the_o traitorous_a position_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o no_o sober_a person_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o have_v the_o war_n do_v vehement_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o delinquent_n subject_n for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 5._o and_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o our_o not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v or_o the_o king_n government_n or_o monarchy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o tie_v we_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bishops-much_a less_o to_o the_o english_a disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o lay-chancel_n lour_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o coercive_a government_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v past_o denial_n 1._o the_o word_n protestant_n religion_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v include_v the_o prelacy_n for_o 1._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v essential_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o with_o the_o disclaim_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o our_o divine_n have_v still_o profess_v but_o our_o prelacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o country_n which_o have_v no_o prelacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o from_o government_n 4._o if_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o english_a accident_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o they_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o unalterable_a do_v yet_o say_v that_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o be_v a_o diocesane_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o parochial_a contain_v many_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market-town_n yea_o every_o parish_n and_o put_v down_o diocesanes_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v mean_v every_o alterable_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n than_o king-james_n change_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o both_o he_o and_o our_o late_a convocation_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o their_o advice_n do_v change_v it_o when_o they_o add_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o this_o oath_n bind_v all_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mend_v the_o translation_n or_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o take_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lay-chancellour's_a etc._n etc._n which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o include_v in_o the_o word_n government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o only_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v most_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_a the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o mayor_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n city_n corporation_n or_o division_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o because_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la we_o can_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o church_n or_o city_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o will_v change_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n unalterable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a part_n whereas_o only_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o the_o constitutive_a pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v only_a the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la except_o where_o the_o mixture_n and_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v such_o as_o that_o inferior_a officer_n be_v weave_v so_o into_o the_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v without_o its_o dissolution_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v even_o at_o venice_n tbe_n oath_n between_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n their_o union_n be_v the_o form_n that_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o unchangeableness_n â—each_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o of_o its_o chief_a property_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v inferior_a officer_n who_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v alterable_a by_o he_o even_o by_o the_o majestas_fw-la which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o king_n power_n to_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mayor_n justice_z or_o constable_n for_o mark_v that_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v set_n equal_o together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a even_o to_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o govern_v the_o state_n even_o to_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n to_o be_v contemn_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la and_o shall_v
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v you_o shall_v answer_v for_o your_o own_o soul_n neither_o parent_n nor_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a or_o a_o destroy_a power_n over_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o dive_v you_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n of_o yourselves_o prudence_n therefore_o in_o such_o case_n must_v look_v to_o order_n to_o public_a good_a and_o to_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o preserve_v all_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a though_o interest_v faction_n â—e_v offend_v with_o you_o xxi_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o casuist_n whether_o and_o when_o the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o any_o other_o than_o humane_a penalty_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o law_n break_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n so_o far_o punishment_n from_o god_n also_o be_v deserve_v but_o no_o further_o and_o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n have_v a_o express_a canon_n that_o lest_o subject_n by_o the_o church_n law_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n ensnare_v in_o gild_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o their_o provincial_a canon_n bound_v only_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n but_o not_o to_o conclude_v man_n sinner_n the_o expression_n want_v skill_n but_o the_o mean_v be_v manifest_a xxii_o the_o person_n belief_n that_o a_o evil_a course_n be_v lawful_a make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o he_o the_o esse_fw-la be_v before_o the_o scire_fw-la if_o god_n law_n have_v forbid_v or_o command_v man_n error_n may_v ensnare_v himself_o in_o sin_n but_o can_v change_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xxiii_o some_o that_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ensnare_v in_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v usual_a warp_v to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o persuade_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n to_o lay_v by_o the_o sacred_a office_n which_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o yea_o and_o will_v blind_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n save_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o particular_a person_n private_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o year_n in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o hour_n and_o few_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o perhaps_o be_v thrust_v out_o with_o wrath_n by_o the_o parish_n minister_n as_o creep_v into_o house_n to_o seduce_v silly_a woman_n or_o reproach_v and_o suspect_v for_o it_o they_o say_v true_o that_o he_o that_o have_v go_v their_o former_a way_n of_o unjust_a separation_n be_v like_o one_o that_o a_o travel_n see_v here_o a_o leg_n and_o their_o a_o arm_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fear_v to_o go_v on_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o tell_v they_o further_o he_o that_o read_v church_n history_n and_o council_n what_o work_n church_n tyranny_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a have_v make_v with_o king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o family_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o be_v like_o one_o that_o in_o his_o travel_n see_v here_o a_o hundred_o carcase_n and_o there_o a_o hundred_o and_o there_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o there_o a_o city_n ruin_v and_o there_o a_o good_a king_n surrender_v his_o crown_n as_o a_o act_n of_o penance_n as_o ludovicus_n pius_n do_v and_o there_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o and_o then_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n by_o the_o war_n and_o broil_n of_o contend_a bishop_n as_o at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v go_v on_o he_o overcome_v another_o kind_n of_o warning_n than_o hear_v a_o leg_n and_o there_o a_o arm_n read_v but_o the_o history_n thorough_o and_o judge_v but_o what_o will_v not_o ignorance_n make_v man_n say_v xxiv_o some_o think_v that_o if_o sacramental_a communion_n only_o be_v leave_v free_a it_o will_v alone_o heal_v most_o of_o our_o english_a difference_n i_o confess_v i_o that_o think_v man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v catechize_v do_v think_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o by_o cram_v or_o as_o a_o drench_n i_o mean_v to_o none_o against_o their_o will_n none_o but_o volunteer_n or_o consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a benefit_n according_a to_o christ_n the_o donor_n mind_n but_o this_o require_v many_o caution_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n numb_a vii_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n about_o the_o case_n of_o nevil_n symmon_n sir_n i_o think_v not_o the_o confute_v of_o any_o of_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o by_o backbiter_n whether_o from_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n worth_a any_o great_a care_n or_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o guilty_a themselves_o and_o other_o who_o they_o may_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o gild_n or_o hinder_v from_o profit_v by_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o call_v that_o god_n have_v place_v i_o in_o but_o i_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o these_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o line_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o some_o gentleman_n at_o a_o coffeehouse_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o tinker_n beat_v his_o kettle_n at_o my_o door_n and_o disturb_v i_o in_o my_o study_n i_o pistol_v he_o and_o be_v tire_v at_o worcester_n for_o my_o life_n but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o one_o of_o they_o open_o to_o my_o vindication_n though_o dr._n boreman_n parson_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n that_o in_o a_o print_a pamphlet_n lead_v the_o way_n never_o do_v so_o yet_o live_v three_o or_o four_o year_n suspend_v or_o suppose_v himself_o suspend_v and_o so_o die_v another_o caracterized_a james_n 3_o report_v that_o i_o be_o so_o hot_a a_o disputant_n that_o at_o a_o gentleman_n table_n i_o throw_v the_o plate_n at_o he_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o the_o whole_a story_n feign_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o the_o report_n the_o great_a reproach_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o i_o be_v by_o conformist_n for_o not_o conform_v or_o not_o give_v over_o my_o preach_a and_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o accuse_v i_o for_o not_o turn_v papist_n and_o for_o not_o give_v over_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v daniel_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o i_o but_o now_o come_v a_o new_a one_o my_o suffering_n be_v my_o crime_n my_o bookseller_n nevil_n symmon_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o excessive_a rate_n that_o i_o take_v for_o my_o book_n of_o he_o and_o a_o great_a dean_n who_o i_o much_o value_n foretell_v that_o i_o will_v undo_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n i_o lest_o expect_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o covetousness_n satan_n be_v the_o master_n of_o this_o design_n to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o write_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o warfare_n under_o christ_n to_o resist_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o true_o all_o my_o covenant_n and_o deal_n with_o bookseller_n to_o this_o day_n when_o i_o first_o venture_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o art_n of_o bookseller_n i_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a kindness_n offer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v to_o thomas_n underbill_n and_o francis_n titan_n to_o print_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o profit_n without_o any_o covenant_n to_o their_o ingenuity_n they_o give_v i_o ten_o pound_n for_o the_o first_o impression_n and_o ten_o pound_n apiece_o that_o be_v twenty_o pound_n for_o every_o after_o impresion_n till_o 1665._o i_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n alter_v the_o book_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o divers_a sheet_n mr._n underhill_n die_v his_o wife_n be_v poor_a mr_n titan_n have_v loss_n by_o the_o fire_n 1666._o they_o never_o give_v i_o nor_o offer_v i_o a_o farthing_n for_o any_o impression_n after_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n but_o i_o be_v fain_o out_o of_o my_o own_o purse_n to_o buy_v all_o that_o i_o give_v to_o any_o friend_n or_o poor_a person_n that_o ask_v it_o this_o loosen_a i_n from_o mr._n titan_n mr._n symmon_n step_v in_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o mr._n titan_n say_v he_o have_v never_o get_v three_o penny_n by_o i_o and_o bring_v witness_v hereupon_o i_o use_v mr._n symmon_n only_o when_o i_o
rector_n of_o his_o parish_n church_n shall_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o further_a licence_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n on_o what_o text_n and_o subject_a to_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o pray_v but_o if_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v he_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o uniformity_n or_o some_o man_n disability_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prescribe_a form_n call_v a_o liturgy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o servile_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v punishable_a for_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o collect_n sentence_n or_o word_n while_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n be_v there_o read_v and_o the_o substance_n and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v there_o perform_v no_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v not_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o if_o any_o worthy_a minister_n scruple_n to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n but_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a notwithstanding_o of_o preach_v as_o a_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n if_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n do_v consent_n vii_o no_o oath_n subscription_n covenant_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o minister_n or_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n except_v to_o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o twenty_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o six_o as_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremony_n tradition_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessary_a renunciation_n of_o heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o what_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v common_o agree_v in_o and_o let_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n and_o church-dignity_n or_o government_n in_o the_o university_n or_o free-school_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n subscription_n and_o renunciation_n viii_o let_v none_o have_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v thereto_o appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o those_o that_o already_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v or_o require_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o let_v no_o pastor_n by_o patron_n or_o other_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o parish_n church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n let_v some_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o that_o congregation_n declare_v he_o their_o pastor_n as_o so_o consent_v to_o and_o ordain_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o success_n ix_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n injury_n or_o maladministration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o guilty_a and_o unreformed_a after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o offence_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v forbid_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n till_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suppose_a injury_n to_o any_o who_o be_v deny_v communion_n be_v doubtful_a or_o but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o let_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n but_o let_v the_o person_n if_o prove_v injure_a have_v power_n to_o forbear_v all_o his_o payment_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o x._o because_o patron_n who_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o different_a mind_n and_o disposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o present_v and_o by_o bishop_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o who_o godly_a person_n may_v just_o scruple_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n who_o safety_n be_v more_o to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o liliurgy_n church_n government_n and_o order_n which_o after_o their_o best_a search_n may_v be_v judge_v sinful_a by_o such_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n as_o yet_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n practise_v and_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n abhor_v persecution_n and_o human_a darkness_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o despair_n of_o variety_n and_o concord_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n let_v such_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o such_o pastor_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o judge_v best_a provide_v 1._o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v take_v all_o the_o foresay_a oath_n profession_n and_o subscription_n before_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n or_o justice_n at_o session_n or_o the_o diocesan_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n appoint_v who_o thereupon_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o or_o a_o write_a licence_n of_o toleration_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n and_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o foresay_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n 3._o that_o their_o communicant_n pay_v all_o due_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o if_o such_o people_n as_o live_v where_o the_o incumbent_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o the_o trust_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a for_o it_o they_o pay_v their_o parish_n due_n at_o home_o nor_o shall_v private_a person_n be_v forbid_v peaceable_o to_o pray_v or_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o their_o house_n xi_o christian_n privilege_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v unvaluable_a benefit_n and_o just_a excommunication_n a_o dreadful_a punishment_n no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a benefit_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o penalty_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o shall_v any_o be_v fine_v imprison_v or_o corporal_o and_o positive_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n mere_o as_o a_o non-communicant_a or_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v the_o crime_n of_o themselves_o deserve_v but_o if_o non-communicants_a be_v deny_v all_o public_a trust_n in_o church_n university_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o secure_n of_o he_o kingdom_n church_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o punish_v of_o they_o but_o all_o parishioner_n at_o age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v reproach_v religion_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o shall_v hear_v public_a preach_v in_o some_o allow_v or_o tolerate_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o to_o confer_v for_o their_o instruction_n with_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o his_o tithe_n and_o church_n due_n xii_o the_o church_n power_n above_o parish_n church_n diocefan_n synodical_a chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n we_o presume_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v it_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_z archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n yea_o or_o but_o to_o the_o king_n description_n in_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o if_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v as_o of_o old_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o parish_n reformation_n religion_n will_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o either_o the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o tolerate_a and_o if_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
sentence_n of_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o any_o other_o but_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o cause_n such_o to_o do_v it_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v presentment_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o bishop_n let_v not_o sickly_a weak_a minister_n or_o those_o who_o parish_n can_v be_v so_o long_o neglect_v be_v put_v to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n and_o ministerial_a work_n by_o oft_o or_o long_a attendance_n in_o bring_v witness_n against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o only_o refuse_v on_o the_o foresay_a reason_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o see_v minister_n who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o their_o people_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o private_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v such_o confessor_n as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o themselves_o and_o let_v those_o few_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n 11._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o those_o person_n otherwise_o find_v and_o godly_a who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o causeless_a scruple_n 12._o let_v minister_n have_v leave_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v amend_v and_o let_v he_o have_v leave_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o interpose_v some_o few_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortanion_n lest_o form_n alone_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o customary_a dullness_n 13._o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o curate_n frequent_o use_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v 14._o if_o any_o live_v under_o a_o minister_n â—hat_n be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o his_o work_n let_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v where_o they_o can_v better_o profit_v in_o any_o neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n so_o be_v it_o they_o pay_v the_o incumbent_n his_o due_n v._o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v put_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v reordained_n but_o only_o upon_o proof_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o word_n or_o a_o write_a instrument_n a_o legal_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o any_o congregation_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v vi_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o may_v be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o only_o such_o who_o crime_n in_o themselves_o consider_v deserve_v it_o vii_o as_o we_o desire_v all_o this_o liberty_n to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v our_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o christian_a lenity_n be_v use_v to_o all_o true_o conscientious_a dissenter_n and_o also_o the_o tolerable_a may_v be_v tolerate_v under_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o their_o toleration_n we_o presume_v not_o uncalled_a to_o make_v ourselves_o counselor_n or_o judge_n but_o for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o foresay_a concession_n to_o ourselves_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v to_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o flock_n that_o people_n or_o minister_n uncivil_o revile_v not_o one_o another_o that_o not_o license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o caeteris_fw-la perilous_a positive_a institute_v order_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a moral_n such_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n contain_v that_o all_o negligent_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o preach_v liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o present_o with_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o enough_o but_o with_o the_o sequestration_n of_o their_o church-maintenance_n viz._n that_o they_o lose_v a_o month_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o a_o month_n omission_n and_o so_o on_o proportionable_o and_o that_o those_o who_o insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o that_o their_o ministry_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v total_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o silence_n suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o minister_n arbitrary_o but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o appeal_n and_o that_o no_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o be_v therein_o in_o force_n 1._o if_o sacrament_n be_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o volunteer_n 2._o and_o liberty_n grant_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v read_v by_o other_o i_o think_v it_o will_v take_v in_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o independent_o also_o 3._o suppose_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a according_a to_o the_o first_o article_n these_o three_o will_v unite_v we_o almost_o all_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o rest_n because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o stricture_n return_v upon_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o answer_n my_o lord_n i_o return_v you_o this_o paper_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o stricture_n not_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o author_n for_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n or_o healing_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rigour_n here_o express_v 1._o prop._n suppose_v the_o church-government_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v strict_a ah_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o overthrow_n or_o undermine_v the_o church_n governmene_n answ._n if_o by_o the_o church_n government_n be_n mean_v as_o the_o propounder_n do_v mean_a the_o constitution_n contain_v the_o diocesan_n frame_n with_o dean_n arch-deacon_n lay-chancellour_n as_o govern_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o proposal_n incompetent_a with_o that_o frame_n nor_o motion_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o our_o judgement_n take_v to_o be_v very_o great_a sin_n for_o we_o can_v quiet_o live_v under_o a_o government_n sinful_a while_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o if_o by_o the_o government_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o canon_n we_o confess_v that_o every_o abatement_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o require_v by_o the_o governor_n we_o be_v full_a conformist_n and_o need_v none_o of_o this_o but_o this_o prefatory_a prognostic_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o whoever_o intend_v our_o solemnity_n and_o suffering_n will_v foretell_v it_o by_o his_o accusation_n and_o if_o a_o cross_n be_v our_o intend_a lot_n no_o wonder_n if_o overthrower_n and_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n be_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v on_o it_o 1._o prop._n and_o the_o subscribe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n strict_a b_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v either_o to_o the_o government_n or_o liturgyor_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v in_o england_n lay-chancellour_n spiritual_a government_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o subscription_n what_o need_v we_o any_o of_o this_o ado_n any_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o conformist_n see_v we_o be_v conformable_a already_o 2._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o covenant_n allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o
schism_n one_o use_v the_o surplice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o another_o not_o one_o pray_v before_o sermon_n and_o another_o only_o bid_v they_o pray_v one_o pray_v after_o sermon_n and_o another_o not_o one_o at_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v sit_v another_z stand_z and_o it_o make_v no_o schism_n and_o the_o convocation_n 1640_o commend_v indifferency_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n therefore_o that_o convocation_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o either_o way_n will_v serve_v we_o prop._n 5._o not_o to_o renonuce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v re-ordained_a strict_a they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v their_o re-ordaining_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o officiate_v in_o our_o church_n ans._n what_o qualification_n be_v it_o that_o that_o they_o want_v general_n here_o decide_v not_o the_o case_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o legal_a authority_n or_o licence_n why_o will_v not_o the_o give_v of_o that_o qualify_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o re-ordination_a but_o when_o you_o as_o well_o as_o we_o profess_v that_o re-ordination_a when_o real_a be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o require_v their_o ordination_n de_fw-fr nova_n which_o they_o call_v re-ordination_a do_v not_o this_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v the_o first_o for_o null_a 6._o prop._n no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o undo_v but_o such_o who_o crime_n deserve_v it_o strict_a contempt_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v first_o and_o afterward_o imprison_v why_o do_v not_o this_o exception_n lie_v against_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o chancery_n as_o well_o as_o against_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v answ._n because_o the_o cause_n differ_v e._n g._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v have_v multitude_n with_o i_o conformable_a as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v of_o timorous_a or_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o under_o temptation_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n dare_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v it_o unworthy_o and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o affright_v they_o and_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o their_o life_n at_o above_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v oft_o be_v go_v and_o never_o dare_v venture_v one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o i_o within_o this_o hour_n some_o that_o have_v venture_v have_v fall_v distract_v and_o some_o near_o it_o by_o terror_n and_o temptation_n you_o can_v tell_v they_o reason_n against_o all_o this_o and_o so_o can_v i_o and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o like_a as_o oft_o as_o most_o of_o your_o curate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncured_a and_o i_o must_v not_o say_v how_o little_a be_v do_v in_o too_o many_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n or_o timerousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o all_o these_o poor_a trouble_a timorous_a soul_n be_v worthy_a of_o utter_a ruin_n as_o contemner_n of_o authority_n for_o not_o communicate_v they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o imprison_v and_o undo_v in_o the_o world_n even_o during_o life_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o you_o every_o man_n deserve_v not_o utter_a ruin_n who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o can_v such_o a_o person_n change_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o fear_n because_o you_o give_v they_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o can_v and_o when_o christ_n tender_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v i_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o if_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v beggare_v and_o perpetual_o imprison_v let_v i_o rather_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o prop._n 7._o but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o etc._n etc._n strict_a as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o so_o it_o do_v much_o less_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o your_o own_o case_n ans._n we_o never_o arrogate_a any_o of_o your_o power_n over_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v former_o in_o our_o folly_n hope_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v petitioner_n though_o not_o judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n but_o we_o become_v not_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o superior_n acts._n but_o by_o or_o without_o your_o leave_n we_o must_v be_v discern_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n or_o sin_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a christian_n will_v give_v the_o contrary_a under_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o judgement_n prop._n id_fw-la that_o no_v license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n strict_a it_o seem_v vnlicensed_a minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o what_o they_o listen_v answ._n our_o case_n be_v hard_a with_o you_o i_o put_v in_o license_v or_o vnlicensed_a and_o the_o first_o honourable_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o see_v it_o think_v vnlicensed_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n who_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v or_o how_o far_o but_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o our_o own_o case_n who_o desire_v licenses_fw-la and_o now_o for_o blot_v out_o that_o word_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v censure_v as_o motion_v that_o the_o unlicensed_a may_v say_v what_o they_o listen_v thus_o all_o our_o peacemaking_a motion_n have_v be_v long_o interpret_v by_o some_o prop._n id_fw-la that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n and_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o etc._n etc._n strict_a we_o take_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v ans._n 1._o god_n never_o ordain_v that_o a_o lay-chancellor_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o 2._o god_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n prince_z or_o other_o ruler_n if_o any_o at_o all_o but_o that_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o independent_o that_o think_v as_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o modest_a in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o subject_n the_o ruler_n to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o world_n much_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v for_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o not_o the_o episcopal_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o andrews_n in_o â—ortura_fw-la torti_n in_o this_o that_o to_o a_o impenitent_a wicked_a ruler_n i_o will_v suspend_v my_o own_o act_n of_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o chrysostom_n resolution_n rather_o to_o suffer_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a pastor_n may_v lawful_o use_v any_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n against_o king_n judge_n or_o honourable_a magistrate_n and_o my_o reason_n no_o papist_n prelate_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a be_v able_a to_o refel_v viz._n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o establish_v perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o disgraceful_a excommunication_n be_v not_o accidental_o but_o purposed_o a_o dishonour_v they_o for_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v shame_v the_o after-positive_a institution_n of_o excommunication_n null_v not_o this_o antecedent_n moral_a law_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o bind_v not_o against_o it_o i_o far_o prove_v that_o 1._o because_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o last_o be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o order_n and_o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n ordered_n and_o that_o it_o oft_o oblige_v not_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o e_o g._n if_o you_o know_v that_o a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o neither_o when_o
it_o expose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n the_o magistrate_n honour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o his_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n can_v be_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o and_o a_o suspending_a of_o the_o pastor_n act_n of_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o humble_a admonition_n may_v better_o attain_v the_o lawful_a end_n 3._o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o exposition_n of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o prefer_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o not_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o as_o be_v never_o intend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o himself_o cure_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o rest_n be_v intend_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o the_o officiate_a priest_n and_o twice_o send_v the_o contrary_a mind_a pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n a_o natural_a duty_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n sacrifice_v a_o positive_a institution_n and_o they_o that_o will_v pretend_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o order_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o govern_v do_v pharisaical_o set_v up_o positives_n against_o natural_a moral_a duty_n by_o which_o mean_v pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v wrong_v prince_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n too_o much_o already_o do_v you_o no_o better_o justify_v the_o common_a slander_n how_o much_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistrate_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n think_v as_o you_o but_o other_o do_v not_o see_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n against_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o a_o latin_a treat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o genuina_fw-la christ._n relig._n authore_fw-la ministro_fw-la anglo_n an._n 1618._o pag._n 280._o 4._o moreover_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o prince_n and_o ruler_n will_v less_o consist_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sentence_n itself_o for_o to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o god_n special_a church-worship_n be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o we_o must_v attend_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o honour_n i_o know_v a_o general_n council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o excommunicate_a prince_n have_v forfeit_v their_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dishonour_v they_o yea_o and_o all_o wicked_a prince_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o all_o these_o be_v error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o god_n spirit_n command_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n even_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v honour_v much_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v he_o a_o private_a man_n may_v deserve_v a_o excommunication_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n though_o the_o canon_n 65._o command_v that_o every_o six_o month_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n the_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o condition_n who_o for_o notorious_a contumacy_n or_o other_o notable_a crime_n stand_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v single_v out_o especial_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o shame_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o sheriff_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o apprehend_v they_o prop._n id_fw-la not_o silence_n suspend_v etc._n etc._n arbitrary_a but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n strict_a no_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_n justances_n jest_n it_o provoke_v mr._n potter_n be_v dead_a dr._n willes_n of_o kingsion_n now_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v complain_v much_o of_o his_o suspension_n at_o shadwell_n i_o remember_v bishop_n reighnolds_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o at_o the_o savoy_n treaty_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o insert_v and_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v they_o when_o suspend_v not_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n unless_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o their_o undo_n postscript_n if_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v free_a etc._n etc._n it_o will_v take_v in_o the_o independent_o etc._n etc._n strict_a if_o independent_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o we_o now_o why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v they_o in_o when_o you_o be_v in_o power_n but_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v against_o toleration_n of_o they_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v we_o dispense_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o will_v yourselves_o dispense_v with_o nothing_o then_o answ._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o unknown_a and_o that_o when_o such_o inference_n follow_v 1._o i_o be_v never_o in_o power_n nay_o my_o lot_n never_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o any_o side_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o church_n matter_n nor_o in_o state-usurped_n power_n but_o i_o always_o be_v of_o the_o under_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n unlimited_o that_o i_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o not_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o mere_a independent_o 3._o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v the_o toleration_n of_o independent_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o independency_n but_o oppose_v separation_n or_o their_o gather_v other_o church_n out_o of_o parish-church_n that_o have_v faithful_a minister_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v parish-church_n on_o independent_a principle_n without_o separation_n neither_o i_o nor_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v oppose_v they_o no_o nor_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v such_o church_n 4._o the_o case_n great_o differ_v for_o a_o independent_a to_o refuse_v parish-church_n when_o no_o ceremony_n no_o liturgy_n no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o he_o scruple_v be_v not_o like_o his_o refuse_v oath_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o a_o word_n grant_v we_o but_o as_o much_o and_o take_v we_o but_o in_o as_o we_o grant_v to_o and_o take_v in_o the_o independent_o and_o we_o be_v content_a make_v this_o agreement_n and_o all_o be_v end_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o you_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o independent_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v lecture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o take_v parish-church_n they_o common_o have_v presentation_n and_o the_o public_a maintenance_n and_o no_o subscription_n declaration_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o again_o i_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o no_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v give_v the_o independent_o by_o their_o brethren_n call_v presbyterian_o let_v your_o grant_n now_o agree_v but_o with_o your_o intimation_n 6._o and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o we_o will_v dispense_v with_o nothing_o for_o my_o part_n and_o those_o of_o my_o mind_n we_o never_o impose_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n ministry_n or_o communion_n but_o the_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n generally_n and_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n particular_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o